God – Giver of the fruits of good and bad actions

 

God – Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions.

The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments;  4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.

A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one. Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of God ( Mother ) ? If he acts under the prompting of God (Mother)’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of God (Mother) ?

The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. First begin with “You are Master of your own fortune,” “Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and  the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.

Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.

After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done  by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the God ( Mother). ”

The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by God ( Mother). ”

If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.

If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the God ( Mother), you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as God ( Mother ) cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.

Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from God ( Mother), and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from God ( Mother), is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.

Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior stage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”

The former belief is that of Sharnagati शरणागती  or Prapatti प्रपत्ती. There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of God (Mother)’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata शरणागत, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”

Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.

What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free. In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.

It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper.

With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.

“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s. 

488127_548811875168970_656959395_n

261325_524450047605153_292119356_n

8815_484595871590571_1680961672_n

575872_540864092630415_813782301_n

Extract from the book : Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz west, Mumbai 400054 India.

About visualizations of deities,God as Mother Names 641 to 650

LALITHA SAHASRANAMललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

About the visualizations of deities

641) Dhyaan-gamyaa ध्यानगम्या – Perceivable by meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 641

Mother who is otherwise hidden is fully seen in Dhyaana ध्यान  or meditation.
By constant praises and thinking about Mother, there comes a stage when all other senses close their relations with other objects of their pleasures and emerge in this one object, viz., Mother. When all senses thus withdrawn from their respective other objects concentrate in Mother, it is meditation and in that condition She is most visibly seen.

As during my experiences of others about the visualizations of deities  and about the imagined religiosity which is most exaggeratedly believed to have been attained on the only basis of such visibility , I have seen so many misunderstandings, I wish to deal with this subject at length here.

There is meeting of friends, every one of whom says he has an elephant. Every one is almost proud and satisfied that he is the possessor of an elephant, but they are benighted and there is no conveyance to return home. In the meanwhile one of them who was silent says,” Oh, my elephant has come. Come on and I will give lift to you and leave you one by one at your homes.” The fact was that everyone had an elephant. None was wrong, but one had a paper elephant, another had a cardboard one, still another had an ebonite one, and so on. Only one had a real living useful elephant.

There are many who having some visualization of some sort get deluded that they have reached the proximity of salvation and that this is their last life. I have met so many.The most pitiable misunderstanding !!

One may have a wonderful visualization but Maai-ist must judge evolution BY A  REFERENCE  TO WHAT HE IS. You see in your solitude a figure of any deities, but you are wrathful, greedy, anxious, full of desires, your faculties are not of the highest type, you are not attractive, you have so many enemies, your conclusions are not correct and your forecast of future do not turn out to be correct. You must in that case conclude that there is something wrong about your visions.

You cannot reach Mother or see Mother, unless you are one of the highest souls  with no desires, all readiness to sacrifice , constant remembrance of Mother, high purity, high transparency and great wisdom as to the best way of dealing with and addressing others, etc.

Your having actually seen some deity figure is not denied, but how far that happening means that you are nearer to God or salvation must be judged, more by the permanent conditions of your acquisitions, attainments and developments and righteousness in your living the daily life , than by the mere experience of some vision.

Visualization arises from several sources : – (1) It is simply a thought of mind that creates an impression of your having seen, just as several arrangements of clouds in the sky some figure is sometimes imagined and seen at a certain moment. (2) By still greater intensity and continued thinking and the seeing of a certain conception for a long time a figure is sometimes seen, just as children see something in the dark without there being anything. Numbers 1 and 2 are only mind’s makings. (3) Next, by powerful intensity of thoughts, certain elements in the ether are being drawn together and you have the sight. This is an ethereal vision.(4) There are some invisible mischievous spirits who assume the form of the deity and derive frolic by seeing how the deluded man begins to dance , thinking that he is one of the highest souls who have got Saakshaatkaar साक्षात्कार   (direct vision) of God. (5) Next some really good and religious, invisible angelic helper, taking pity on the person pining away for proof of existence or Darshana दर्शन (sight), consoles him and encourages him in his devotion by appearing as a deity. (6) Then comes the deputation of some one by the deity to console and encourage and assist, who appears  as the deity. (7) Then comes the one of the invisible disembodied principal devotees of the particular deity (8) Then comes one of the principal actual companions, and constant adherent of the deity and lastly (9) the deity Herself or Himself.

A vision is seen, but that is no proof of the proximity of salvation or deity’s home. It may fall in any of the above nine varieties  which I have enumerated.Which class the vision belongs to, should be judged, as stated above, by one’s own personal self-analysis.

Number (4) is generally very common; sometimes such spirits who are opposed to general religiosity play the mischief and stop the further religious progress by creating the feeling of enoughness.

There are limitations and realities, Judge them by where and what you are. Do not get deluded away. Distinguish between mental, ethereal, spiritual and godly visions.

One way of judging what class the vision belongs to, in addition to the general self-analysis is to see after effects and after conditions. If you are over-powered with a feeling of ecstasy, the feeling of being perfected, being much better than what you were, feeling that you have nothing more to wish or love for, there is a reason to believe the vision to be of  a superior class. You feel you should have vision again and again. The other clue is to see how much of whatever is said  or spoken by the vision figure comes out to be true. Judge the plane of purity which such speech proceeds. Decide the strength of sublimity and sanctity of the speech and emotion and knowledge during the vision. 

Have a very correct analysis of what you are, how you live and what you do. Your vision can not be above what your plane is . If you are a true disciplined disciple , Gurus appear. If you are a devotee, devotees appear.If you are a world-worm with a little hypo-critic appearance of religiosity and doing something here and there , ordinary spirits appear. If you are entirely uncared for  and do not know your way out from a calamity, sometimes your dead relation and friend spirits appear.

The fact is that the way is Infinite. Best that has been said till now by way of instructions by the best people and best founders of all religions is but the first furlong formula. It is useful only for the first furlong of the long, long unknown infinite way. Let people be happy with their respective elephants according to their maximum conceptions. Do not discourage them or break their heavens. Let all be happy by Mother’s Grace.

It is not that the Infinite way is made through by the struggling soul. He is himself unable to explain, record or even know how he reaches the goal. It is Mother and Mother’s Grace that lifts him up and places him at or on the Goal.

All talk of wisdom of ” Do this and do not do that ” except Mother’s Grace is mere prattling. It is good in it’s own sphere, and many times much better than nothing or the reverse thing, but nothing beyond it.

A multi-millionaire thrusts himself suddenly into the house of his poorest friend and says,” My Rolls Royce is waiting. I am going to Mahabaleshwar महाबळेश्वर. Send one of your children  with me.” He is extremely quick. He turns his eyes and says,” Yes come on,Bhaktiprasad.” Catches Maai-sharan, drags Premsvarup, beckons Sevak and puts them all in the car. The car is off in a moment before other children think or even father replies.

Dear reader !! I am very free with thee and much out of the way. The above explains what the Mother’s Grace is . It is not the children that go to Mahabaleshwar. What each child’s part in the achievement is its purity, amiability and cheerfully self-surrendering mentality. A neatly dressed, happy looking, contended, lovely, serving, obedient, individuality-submerged child.

Be Mother’s child. It is not possible for you to wade through the Infinite  unknown way. Mother will take you. You only remain prepared with best though little you have.

Reduce your own individuality. Love, service, devote and surrender . The best musician that visits you will take in his lap the worthless hand harmonium in preference to the most costly one, if the latter though with supreme tunes has one tune of itself, which will go on sounding whether the player wants it or not.

Be prepared to be dealt with by Mother in any way She likes you; you will be the first to be in Her lap for being played with.

Resign yourself to Her. Try to the extent you can.

642) Aparichhedyaa अपरिच्छेद्या – Unlimited as to place, time and law of causation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 642

643 ) Jnaanadaa ज्ञानदा – Bestower of knowledge. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 643

That knowledge which causes modifications of the feeling of joy and sorrow to rise inwardly and outwardly towards sensual objects and which develops a network of dualities and which ensnares a man, is called knowledge leading to bondage. One who is bound by this bondage , is forever in the samsaara संसार (worldliness), and a worldworm, living and dying in bondage. Mother in the bestower of knowledge which is reverse of this knowledge.

644) Jnaanavigrahaa ज्ञानविग्रहा – Whose body is formed of atoms, every one of which is permeated with knowledge.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्रनाम क्रमांक 644

Jnaana ज्ञान alone is the supreme liberator, Jnaana ज्ञान lone is the supreme binder. This universe consists of knowledge. There is nothing beyond knowledge . Jnaana is both Vidyaa or liberating knowledge  and Avidyaa, or binding knowledge.

645) Sarva-vedanta-samvedyaa सर्ववेदांतसंवेद्या – Known through all the Vedanta वेदांत ,as the final end. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 645

646) Satyaanandasvarupini सत्यानंदस्वरूपिणी – Who is the ideal of truth and bliss.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 646
True joy which is not the joy experienced  by worldly people, proceeds from full understanding of life, Universe and Mother and full self-control and self-surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

647) Lopaa-mudra-architaa लोपामुर्द्रार्चिता –Worshiped as by Lopaamudraa.   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 647

It may be noted that whatever is stated immediately above is more or less for an individual. Either the desultory progress in the ordinary God fearing usual life, or knowledge or acquisition or practising virtues or trying to regulate mental brain stuff. They all indicate individual efforts and actions.

Next we come to what is done in home life or family life. Here the sense may be taken to be that of worshipping and progressing in the manner of a respectful high class strictly religious family life, say by observances suggested for the householder’s life. Lopaamudraa लोपामुद्रा  was , as is often previously stated, the wife of the great Muni Agastya अगस्त्य .
This path includes so many methods of making a slow and steady progress. Vows as Navaraatra नवरात्र, Satya- Naaraayana सत्यनारायण , Poornimaa Vrata पोर्णिमा व्रत, fasting, daily idol worship, Sandhyaa संध्या , temple-going, pilgrimage, charity, saint-service, religious-place-living, Scripture hearing and remembering , supporting Pandits पंडीत and Shaastris शास्त्री , digging wells, constructing dhamashaalaas धर्मशाळा  , all this come under this head.

648) Lilaa-klrippta-brahmaanda-mandalaa – लीलाक्लृप्तब्रह्माण्डमंडला –Who formed the world systems as it were in sport. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 648

Devi stava says,” That is done without effort. Even Shiva is powerless to create, preserve or destroy, but Oh ! Mother, the regulation of the universe is but sport to you. Thou art manifesting the universe in Thyself, at Thou own will.”
649) Adrishyaa अदृश्या – Invisible.ललिता सहस्रनाम सस्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 649
It requires Her Grace to be able to see Her working and Her Hand, in the working of the universe and the dispensations, rewards and punishments, awarded to individuals. The proverb runs ” God’s stick has no sound. “
Mother is invisible and it is this invisibility which has been instrumental to her sportivity. It requires many lives before Mother becomes visible to the ordinary man, even in so far as the meaning of visibility may be taken as only admitting Her existence. Next, to some few of these to whom She is visible as existence , She becomes visible as the unfailing enforcer of Karmic Law and the Restorer of Righteousness. To a few of these She becomes visible as Reliever of distresses through devotion. To a few of these when they desist from desiring any favoures , She becomes visible in dreams. When devotees desire nothing in addition to loving Her passionately, She becomes visible in physical form, just as exceptional circumstances of life. When the devotee day and night remembers Her with repetition of names, She is visible to him as residing within himself. When everything else about the universe disappears She becomes visible to the devotee as “He himself “.
When the Founder was in Communion with Mother and became unconscious on the repetition of the Mantra Jay Maai, the couplet that brought him to consciousness was this : MAIYAA, MAIYAA, MAIYAA, KARAKE AAPHI MAIYAA HO GAYAA .- Repeating Mother, Mother, Mother, he himself become Mother. Such is the divine Mother. Once you see Her in any sense of visibility, there is a lift of many lives.

650) Drishyarahitaa दृश्यरहिता  – She is invisible and every time She sportively tries to deceive the devotees by trying to create the false notion that his successes are due to his own efforts, chances or some other persons or other deities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 650

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 

 

About Lazarus’s revival

 

According to Lazarus’s Karma , he was destined to die on a certain day. The law was fulfilled and Lazarus died. That was fated to be. But not even death is a fate irrevocable. Jesus satisfied the Karmik law and brought Lazarus back to life again. How did he do it ? He did not just say ,”Come forth”. Jesus saw the soul of Lazarus had gone after it had left the physical form and he first contacted that soul encased in its astral body, in order to call it back again. But he did not call Lazarus back to the body that had already began to rot. Jesus had to make that body whole again. He had to revive and restore the body of Lazarus before the soul and life could enter in. Only after the form had been made livable could he invoke Lazarus to come forth in it. So Jesus did two things : first he put himself – his life and divine power in the body of Lazarus.Thus he could work out Lazarus’s Karma. He took that Karma on himself.Then having freed the body of the cause of death , he renewed the bodily cells , so that they would live again. This is how Jesus could wake up Lazarus from the dead , even though there was no way of reviving him according to natural law.

Extract from the book :  Life after Death Number , Courtesy &  Thanks to Kalyana- Kalpataru Magazine, Gita Press, Gorakhpur, India.

The Mai-istic instructions on health

I wish to say something about the Mai-istic instructions on health. The first thing that everyone should place the highest value upon is health. It is rightly said that health is wealth. If your health is full of vitality, you find your society, mood and surroundings all cheerful. Even miseries, calamities and sorrows will reduce their poignancy if you are healthy. Health will brighten and sweeten your enjoyments. Health will enable you to do work which will be more useful and imperishable. Bad health will turn the highest heaven of your married life, office life and social life to be a heavy burden on your head and heart. You will prefer health to everything else. Now we will consider it from the Mai-istic religious view point.

Just compare the health conditions now and some 70 or 80 years or so before. Science has greatly advanced. You will find a doctor in every street with up to-date medical knowledge and medicines. Just think, does it not look that diseases go deep and multiply as science advances? We have only most wonderfully advanced in the science of cure, but prevention has been greatly neglected and here we are discussing about prevention and cure both from the higher forces and workings beyond the physical science and doctoring through medicines, injections, operations etc. the more we get the idea about the easy availability of doctoring and the efficacy of the medical science, the more we have been negligent about the prevention of diseases and maintaining of health, even though we have   quite sufficient and detailed knowledge as to what impair or improve health. Our standard of expectation from our body and even mind have left all reasonable limitations. We want our bodies to be as obedient to us as the faithful dog sumptuously fed and pampered, asked to chase after a thief on simply pointed out with a finger. We want our bodies to follow our orders with the activity of a machine never to go out of order and an intelligence as it were, an animate slavish-like human being that not only obeys master’s orders but begins to work anticipating master’s wishes.

The body often fails, gets out of order and becomes subjected to weakness and diseases and renders temporarily or permanently the whole human life useless and disgustful.

The youthful world of today requires a strong reminder to be equally attentive to the direction of prevention without being over-confident about the certainty of medical efficiency and easy availability. The world passes from experience to experience. Most careless indifference about the preservation health rules due to over-confidence about medicines and its efficacy and availability has been brought into control by one great force of disagreeable economic conditions. Doctors are surely there, but to obtain their help, you are required to have tremendous money far above the ordinary capacity of all except rich and higher middle class. Originally the word ‘Doctor’ was used to represent divinity and it was supposed that the Doctors were for services to humanity with just an average fair living.

The problem of serving humanity through physical remedies of medicines and medical treatment has surely engaged the attention of several richest donors and there are many free hospitals, but their utility is much less than the expectations of the donors, become there is the vicious mentality of both sides viz., that if the doctor’s world and the patient’s world. The whole mentality of the nation has changed. Poor people resent being treated in an inferior manner than the paying richer class. They want free medical help and treatment, not only that, but of the highest caliber and with the least time if waiting and with as much respect and regard as private doctors would pay to their rich patients promptly paying off their heavy bills. On the side of the doctors there is an open partiality for such persons as have approached them in their own private hospitals and some items of costly medicines are even withheld from use for the patients of the poor class.

The problem of illness and disease has been therefore extremely serious and Mai-ism in its own way and with its own religious belief wants to drive home certain truths to the Mai-ists with faith, as referred to further below.

We have no knowledge of detailed science it be able to prove what we state but it is the experience of many that by constant repetition of “Jaya Maai, Jaya Maarkand Maai” with the addition of “Sarva Vyaadhi Vinaashini” or without it according to one’s leisure and inclination, creates a physical force within our body which as it were burns down all disease germs of any nature. It was the experience of many devotees during the past so many centuries, later it has been investigated into and Western highest doctors now have come to realise that disease-curing is generally helped through ardent single-minded prayer. In America, in several hospitals, Priests and Prayer Offerers are invited to cure the patients through prayers. It is necessary that eminent doctors should collect literature and investigate into the matter with a view to establish the said truth in the unassailable scientific manner and there must be a wide-spread of such literature. If we mostly undertake an enquiry, we will surely meet with so much of factual evidence about prayers being the remover of diseases.

 

A Mai-istic mind should be so trained as to most automatically get the idea about Most Merciful Mother Maai’s greatest Grace whenever he hears about diseases, accidents, calamities etc. of others. Repetition of the Sacred name of Maai, the Universal Mother, is by itself not only a wonderful remedy in prevention and cure of diseases, but also even during illness it gives a wonderful beating power.

The repetition of the mantra “Jaya Maai, Jaya Maarkand Maai”( जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई )  helps in so many ways. First thing, the doctors, nurses, relatives, friends all become most sympathetic to you and ready to serve you and do your work, at least to cheer you up to bear the pain. There are so many wonderful examples of Maai’s Grace, but I would quote two of them here.

A man of 50 came to Maiji complaining that his wife was a patient in a Bombay ( Mumbai ) hospital for more than two months and she was not getting cured. She would vomit out even the smallest food grain. He requested Maiji to go with him to the hospital. Maiji went with him to the hospital and saw her and enquired if she was prepared to repeat a mantra for about an hour after she had taken some food. She agreed. Soon some delicious dainty was ordered out. She was made to eat and she repeated the mantra for one hour. Maiji enquired after one hour if she had vomited out and was extremely happy to hear that she had not. Maiji asked her if during night she will pray as much time as possible and she agreed and she prayed for about three hours. In the morning, the doctor who was informed about no vomiting diagnosed some other way and she was completely cured and discharged from the hospital after three days.

This has been the repeated experience. If any one goes to Maiji with the complaint about vomiting out even a single grain taken in or any other disease, the person is asked to repeat the mantra for one hour, and take sanctified food or water given to him. There will be no vomiting and the patient gets immediate relief. The person is surprised and gets full faith and agrees to repeat the mantra for longer time say three hours during night and gets entirely cured.

 The Mantra is :

Jaya Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai,  जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maai,जय मार्कण्ड रूप माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maarkand Maai, जय मार्कण्ड रूप मार्कण्ड माई

Sarva Vyaadhi Vinaashini सर्वव्याधिविनाशिनी

Jaya Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai, जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maai, जय मार्कण्ड रूप माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maarkand Maai. जय मार्कण्ड रूप मार्कण्ड माई

The devotee who has mastered the said mantra will be able to cure others through water sanctified by repeating the said mantra.    

Maiji’s friend’s son was suffering from typhoid and was lying in hospital in Bombay. Maiji went to see him from Poona ( Pune). Unfortunately in addition to the typhoid he had a big luminized tumor over the head. Everyone was extremely sorry. The doctor said that the tumor can be treated only after typhoid is cured.

At about 10 p.m. the boy called Maiji near him, took Maiji’s hand and moved it over his head and the tumor and told Maiji thus:- “You came this morning and would go away tomorrow at seven in the morning. Why did you come? Would you leave me as I am?” Maiji asked him, “What can I do?” The boy said “Can’t at least pray that the tumor may go.” Maiji asked him, “Do you believe that the tumor which could not be dealt with by such an efficient doctor before your typhoid is cured can go by my mere prayer?. The boy said “You can do anything because you are very much beloved to Maai who can do anything”. Maiji prayed casually and asked the boy whether he can repeat a certain mantra. The boy agreed and he was given this particular mantra already reproduced elsewhere. In the morning the boy shouted to Maiji “Come here”, and the boy took his hand and moved it over the head and exclaimed “Where is the tumor ?”.  Not even the smallest swelling or even a speck was there.

Thus Mai-ist should clearly understand that apart from leading a strictly religious life without joys and pleasures of this life, we require Maai’s Divine Grace at every moment, so long as the body is there and that body requires health and what is true regarding health is almost similarly true regarding all requirements of life.

Mai-ism holds the view that when you approach GOD as Universal Mother Maai, you have every right to demand your necessities or removal of calamities etc. of an unobjectionable moral, legal and legitimate religious nature and Mai-ism is not for asceticism. If Mai’s desire had been for ascetic life, She would not have created sex attraction for both man and woman. Maai could very well have arranged that reproduction can take place without the physical union. Asceticism cannot be universal. Just leaving the final impersonal formless God, we have no Shiva without Shakti, No Krishna without Radha, No Rama without Seeta, No Narayana without Lakshmi. The world has to be accepted and lived into.  Mai-ism says, if you cannot live this life happily, virtuously, harmlessly, morally, justly and truthfully, what is this madness of running after the higher life of a religious aloofness, which can have its legitimate place only after you have mastered and proved yourself worthy of a high rank in the tests of this life itself? It is only a misleading delusion.

You cannot be a first class M.A. ( Master of Arts ) without passing your Matric ( Higher Secondary) . Mai-ism says, first of all get mastery over yourself to be able to successfully battle with the difficulties, hardships, calamities and disagreeabilities of this life itself and for that the most preliminary preparation you require Mother. It is very strange and deplorable that this world is unable to visualize the greatest and most important part that the mother plays in bringing up and rearing up the child and training the child to be the most glorious man. Your home, family, nation, your character, virtue, conduct, your love, justice, truth, your greatness, culture, civilization and almost everything depends on what sort of mother you have in the world, nations, families and homes.

It is crystal clear, people must realize what s great thing it is to have God as one’s mother to help us in every possible way. Who does not want and can live without the greatest love and protection of one’s own mother?

Well, to return to our main subject, the said mantra has made miraculous quick cures and reliefs, but you have to fully understand the working and carry out the working to the successful end with every required fulfilling.

A man suffers in health because he violates the rule of usual physical science generally well known to all educated people and especially the doctors and experts of health and hygiene and medicine.

Mai-ism says, the world has advanced in education, knowledge and science. We have known a good deal more than our fore-fathers about diseases, cures, prevention etc. But now one step further more which Mai-ism pictures out before you and it is that the life as lived with full of virtue, morality, justice and truthfulness, largely influences the health. Mai-ism says ill-health and diseases are not simply due to ignorance or inability to observe the requirements of the physical science. There are so many other factors which go to affect health as hereditary in life you live, virtuous or vicious, the physical wear and tear, the mental worries and burns, God-fearing and God-loving, the subtlest understanding about the working of the Universe etc. etc.

Physical science is only the first form of knowledge required for health, the most preliminary form. But in as much as the new world has decided to reject all vague notions, theories and beliefs which do not stand before us with waking of science, we have been rotting in the blunder of considering physical science to be all-including everything about the precautions and remedies for good health and no disease.

Mai-ism emphasizes the truth that the life lived with virtue, morality, God-fearing, God-loving etc. has quite an immense influence which is many times much more effective than mere medicines or physical remedies including injections operations etc. An experience will bring an assurance that compared to physical science, medicines etc., the living of a virtuous, moral, truthful life is a much greater force and yet further the life of God-fearing and God-loving is yet further much greater force.

The greatest point of Mai-ism where it differs from the general religious understanding is here. It insists upon an entire subtlety of your development. Each step should be mastered and fully respected and ingrained on to yourself before you go to the higher step. If you do not do that, it is the greatest blunder. There are three classes of devotees, class A, B and C. While class A is God-fearing and God-loving, class B obeys and respects rules of morality and class C relies on physical science. One person is a great devotee. He has great faith on God’s protection. He is entirely oblivious of the physical science suggestions. He, in a challenging manner, mixes with the plague patients, handles roughly the bubonic parts, catches plague and begins abusing God or loses faith. This is the case of an A class neglecting the requirements of the C class. Take another instance of a greater Bhakta A class who is of an immoral behavior or a drunkard. He observes all requirements of C class (Physical). He terribly suffers.

Thus A class of God-fearing and God-loving persons must have mastered, respected and obeyed the requirements of B class of morality as also of C class of the physical science.

For B class, Mai-ism recommends Universal Love and Service. For A class, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender. One who has truly understood Mai-ism is A class with mastery and respect for B and C classes. He must be the master of B and C as well while he aspires to be one of the most deserving member of the A class.

Universal Mother Maai Bless Us All

MAI-ISM
MAI-ISM
MAI-ISM
MAI-ISM
MAIISM
MAIISM
MAIISM
MAIISM
MAIISM
MAIISM
MAI-ISM
MAI-ISM

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOKLET : MAI-ISM AND HEALTH

AUTHOR : MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa नित्यशोडषिकारूपा – In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini श्रीकण्ठार्धशरीरिणी  – Possessing the body of Shreekantha. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full miseries in all conditions and all circumstances.

393)  Prabhaavati प्रभावती – Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393
394)  Prabhaa-roopa प्रभारूपा – In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394

395) Prasidhaa प्रसिध्दा – Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”. Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari परमेश्वरी – Supreme Ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 396

397) Mulaprakritih मूलप्रकृति -Primary cause. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air,  air into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta अव्यक्ता – Unimanifest. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 ) Vyaktaavyaktarupini व्यक्ताव्यक्तरूपिणी – In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation.  If you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400) Vyaapini  व्यापिनी- All pervading. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 381 TO 390

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

381) Rahoyaaga-krama-araadhyaa रहोयागक्रमाराध्या – Worshipped with several sacrifices by devotees to give them the ecstasy by union of their soul and Mother in the shape of the Kundalini in the highest Sahasraara-Chakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 381
Salvation is not for him who confers himself to the scriptural words alone , but for the man with firm vows who has ceased from worldly pursuits, who never injures any one and who rejoices in the meditation of  self with Mother and who always enjoys the ecstasy of union with Divine Mother as above described.

382) Rahastarpana-tarpitaa रहस्ततर्पणतर्पिता – Gratified by the secret and mental oblations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्रनाम क्रमांक 382

The devotee should sacrifice himself to Mother in the fire of consciousness with all his knowledge or ignorance, righteousness or unrighteousness and sinlessness or sinfulness, heaven and hell and the ownership from the lump of clay to the whole dominion of the deities.

In a word Mother is pleased when one hands over the whole charge of one’s self as one is and when nothing  remains as secret and kept concealed  by the devotee from Mother.

This is the secret of Mother worship. There should be no idea of alienship or separateness.  Hand Yourself to Her wholly.
Duryodhan दुर्योधन  approached his mother who was powerful and chaste Sati for blessing so that he might not be defeated or killed. Gaandhaari गांधारी told him that she would pray to God and the moment she opened her eyes from the state of divine communion, whatever portion of his body her eyes would fall on would be immortalised. Duryodhan दुर्योधन deluded as a result of the diplomatic advice  of Krishna कृष्ण  wore a flower chaddifearing least it would be indecent if he were to appear in naked form his mother. When Gaandhaari गांधारी opened her eyes she wrathfully shouted out “You fool, you have been deceived”. In  the war he was killed, being hurt in the part that was concealed under the flower-wear.


You have to approach Mother as you are and hand yourself over.

 383) Sadyah-prasaadini  सद्यःप्रसादिनी  – Granting Grace immediately and unfailingly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 383

384) Vishva-saakshini विश्वसाक्षिणी  – She sees and supervises all and everything. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 384

 

385) Saakshivarjitaa साक्षीविवर्जिता – Herself unwitnessed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 385

She is not seen by anyone while She sees everyone and everything. There is no witness to the One who is the witness of all things. Says one devotee,” There is a mountain behind a straw and none sees the mountain “.

386) Shadanga-devataa-yuktaa षडंगदेवतायुक्ता -Accompanied by the deities of the six limbs.See Khadga-Maalaa खड्गमाला . Theses are heart, head, tuft of hair,, eyes, armours and weapons. She is accompanied by the energies of these six limbs.

Or She is accompanied by the sixth Shaktis of omniscience, contentment, wisdom, independence,unfadingness and infiniteness. Some describe main Shaktis of Mother to be four – Shaanti शांती (Peace), Vidyaa विद्या(Knowledge), Pratishthaa प्रतिष्ठा (fixity, constancy) and Nivritti निवृत्ती (restraint).
387) Shaadgunya-pari-pooritaa षाडगुण्यपरिपूरिता -Further She is the conferrer, on Her devotees, of Prosperity (Aishvarya एैश्वर्य), Righteousness (Dharmaधर्म), Fame (Kirtiकिर्ती ),Wealth(Shree श्री), Wisdom (Jnana ज्ञान ) and Dispassion (Vairaagya वैराग्य ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 387

She is deluged by devotees with prayers of six factors, viz., Salutation (Namaskaar नमस्कार ), Paraakrama पराक्रम (Narrating Her exploits), Vibhuti विभूति  (Rehearsing Her glory), Ashish अशिश (Asking blessings), Siddhantokti सिध्दान्तोक्ती (Thanksgiving for whatever has been achieved through Her Grace ), and Praathanaa  प्रार्थना (Prayer for general welfare or specific relief).

388) Nityaklinnaa नित्यक्लिन्ना – Ever compassionate.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 388

389) Nirupamaa निरूपमा  – Without a second worthy of being compared or spoken to as a simile even by the most meagre similitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 389

(390)  Chidekarasarupini  चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who  does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES : 371 TO 380

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

371) Vaikhari वैखरी –  Finally spoken form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 371

There are different stages of sound and speeches.

Though there are four kinds of speech, superficial-minded men do not know  the existence and do not understand the working of the first three.

Thus, if one uses an expression as “He speaks from lip, tongue, throat or navel, it is not a meaningless jargon.” Speaking through lip and tongue is most physical, that through throat is mental, that through the heart is emotional and that through the navel is causal. An outflow of love is sometimes stated to proceed from the navel. Speaking through eyes, is not only communicative  as through the tongue but is actuated with the desire of convincing.

It is the energy of the desire of the communication, that turns itself into the energy of speech. Some speak little and yet convey much. Some speak nothing and yet strike a much stronger hammer, than the vocal speech itself.

The fact is Vaikhari is not only the speech, and the lesser evolved forms are often more intense and more pregnant with energy. This explains how the heart speaks and the eyes speak more than intensely than tongue.

Intense prater is often speechless and intense love is similarly speechless. Speechless repetition of Mother’s Sacred name is, for the same reason, more effective than speechful.

372) Bhakta-maana-sahansikaa भक्तमानसहंसिका – She that beholds or regards Her devotees as playmates with Herself as a She-swan. There is a similar word, viz., Muni-maanasa-hansikaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 372
The subtle difference of the Bhakta भक्त and Muni मुनी or Yogi योगी ( as I make it ) may please be noted.The Muni of Yogi begins by withdrawing all senses from their usual objects of pleasure and silences them to help his mind to concentrate on Mother. Mother is perceived and Bliss is experienced. In the case of the devotee he does not deprive the senses of their pleasures but so trains them as to be feeling pleasure in the objects of innocent pleasures connected with Mother alone. The Muni succeeds by controlling the senses and engaging the mind. The devotee succeeds by substituting and sublimating the tastes.

The Muni closes doors against the universe  and enjoys the secret company of Mother. The devotee keeps the doors wide open but trains the senses to a higher happiness. Jnanin knows Her, the Yogi sees Her, the devotee touches Her and Karma Nishtha open an account with Her.

To the Muni, his mind is like the purest and most quite and crystallised water lake and in the midst of that lake the Muni sees the Mother as the most cheerful She-Swan. In the case of the Muni the purity and control is of the highest type. He is however on the bank and as a distant onlooker and enjoyer.
In the case of the devotee, it is all like the preparation of a country school boy. Nothing is achieved systematically and by a settled process or procedure. His strong points are love and sacrifice for Mother. Bhakta is with Her though as humblest, and fully knowing the  two planes of himself and Mother. He however is co-player.

Maana means protection. Mother extends the protection and attention and relation as a Sa-hamsikaa सहंसिका as the compassionate She-Swan. In a word Bhakta is a play-mate to Mother. The enjoyment is mutual and not one-sided. She feels for him. She teases him. She feels for him and harasses him. She bends him double. She sportively even prostrates to him. She deceives him.She makes an appearance as if She is deceived by him. She frightens him. She shows as if She is afraid of him and so on. In one word She sports with him.

373) Kameshvara-praana-naadi  कामेश्वरप्राणनाडी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 373

The vital current of  the devotee during that absorbed condition. She is the protector of the devotee during the Laya condition just as even when the devotee falls unconscious on a main busy traffic road like Khar in Bombay (Mumbai). When the devotee sees face to face his unworthiness or inability to return the gratitude  for whatever Mother has done for him, he asks Mother,” Say Mother, should I live or die.Dost Thou tolerate my living ? ” ” This ungrateful living is unbearable to me. I wipe out my existence. “. He is then in a such condition that only Mother has been protecting him then. Mother raises and restore him. These are very dangerous moments and whether the devotee lives or dies is a question. So Mother is then the vital current.

The name suggests the meaning that the devotee in this condition is known only by the fact that the pulse is throbbing.

374) Kritajnaa कृतज्ञा – Witness and judge of actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 374
“Under Her supreme command the Sun,the  Moon, the God of death, Time and the five elements watch and witness every good and bad actions, thought and desire of all beings”.

Kritajnaa  कृतज्ञा  may also be taken to mean knower i.e., the Rewarder

of every smallest good thought, feeling and action.
375) Kaam-poojitaa कामपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 375

Worshipped by Kaama, the deity of cupidity and sexual pleasure and happiness; or She that is worshipped in Kaama Rupa, i.e., the portion in the human body, near the place of happiness, i.e., Mulaadhaara Chakra. In the human body, Mother is supposed to have been mainly centred at four points figuratively named as under :

  1. Kaama Rupa Peetha near Mulaadhaara Chakra or place of enjoyment. 2. Odyaana Peetha near the navel, i.e. near Manipura Chakra 3. Purnagiri Peetha near theheart, i.e., near Anaahata Chakra. 4.Jaalandhar Peetha near the throat, i/e., near Vishhuddhi Chakra

376) Shringaara-rasa-sam-purnaa श्रृंगाररससम्पूर्णा – Filled with the essence of love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 376

377) Jayaa जया – Allied to Jayini. Ever giving victory.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 377

 

It need not be stated that so many names of Mother have different interpretations, to suit different fields of love, devotion, religious philosophy, Yoga , etc. Shringaara Rasa is another name of Anaahat centre and in the field of yoga, this name means “She that fully remains in that centre.”

378) Jaalandhara-sthitaa जालन्धरस्थिता -Residing in throat. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 378
379) Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa ओड्याणपीठनिलया  – Residing in navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 379
Next we turn within, i.e., inside our body.

In the body Mother is to be worshipped as residing in four places as under :-

1] Kaama-rupa-pitha-nilayaa as residing near the place of organ.

2] Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa  , as residing in the navel.

3] Purnagiri-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in heart.

4] Jaalandhara-sthita-nilayaa, as residing in the throat.
Next we conceive of Mother as worshippable in different forms at different centers in our body already previously referred to.

 

380) Bindu-mandala-vaasini बिन्दुमण्डलवासिनी – Residing in the centre of the central point of the aforesaid triangle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 380

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 361 TO 370

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम

MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

                                              1919108_1654439104845293_4793607801759099239_nDIVINE MOTHER MAI

361) Tamopahaa तमोपहा – Remover of darkness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 361

Tamas तमस means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas तमस manifests itself in two ways , (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.

Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti आसक्ती or Tushti तुष्टी respectively. Tushti तुष्टी  is also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are” All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga कलीयुग (iron age) religious work can not bear fruit.”
Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis सिध्दी and utilise them to one’s fame and easy attainment of  all comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner.Incapacity and weakness is one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.

362) Chiti चिति – Intelligence, Wisdom.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नमा क्रमांक 362

Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa अविद्या  and intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.

 

363) Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa तत्पदलक्ष्यार्था -She is what is secondarily meant by ” Tat ” तत् .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 363

364) Chidekarasarupini  चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

365)Svaatmaananda-lavibhuta-brahmaadyaananda-santatih  स्वात्मानन्दलवीभूतब्रह्माद्यानन्दसंततिः – The totality of the bliss of Brahmaa and others , is but a minute portion of Her own bliss. The Bliss that is enjoyed and the bliss that the devotee is blessed with. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 365

The bliss of Indra इन्द्र and others is but a drop in he ocean, in comparison with the Bliss of Mother. Other spiritual beings live on a mere part of this bliss, either imaginary or shadowy. Most of the worldly beings live on the merely the imagination of this bliss in worldly objects, thoughts and pursuits, where as some blessed few get to live on the shadow or reflection of this bliss.

 

366) Paraa परा – Causal and unmanifest form of speech.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 366

367) Pratyak-chiti-roopaa प्रत्यक्चितिरूपा   Inner consciousness of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 367
368) ) Pashyanti पश्यन्ती – Manifest form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 368

369) Paradevataa परदेवता – She is the supreme deity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 369

 

370)) Madhyamaa मध्यमा –  Preparatory form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 370

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES 341 TO 350

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

341) Kshettraswarupaa क्षेत्रस्वरूपा – With matter as Her body.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 341
While going through this name, one should seriously think how body limits the soul, which is so often led by the requirements of the body. Body has a certain power over the soul.

One of the greatest subject of thought, is how to bring about the best and correct understanding about the relation and rhythm, between the body and the soul.
342) Kshetreshi क्षेत्रेशी – The ruler of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 342
343) Kshetra-kshetrajna-paalini क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञपालिनी – The protector of matter and of the knower of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 343

Kshetra means the matter or the field and Kshetrajna is the knower thereof, i.e., the soul (jiva). This body is called Kshetra, and on who resides therein is called Kshetrajna.

344) Kshaya-vriddhi-vinirmuktaa क्षयवृध्दिविनिर्मुक्ता – Free from decay and growth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 344

345 ) Kshetrapaal-samarchitaa क्षेत्रपालसमर्चिता – Worshipped by Kshetrapaal, the protector of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 345

It is explained in Hindu Mythology that Kaali, one of the aspects of Mother as the fighter on battle-field killed a demon, but there after the fire of  Her wrath was not appeased. Seeing the consternation of the world , Shiva in order to appease Her anger assumed the form of crying infant. She suckled the child who drank up the fire of anger along with the breast milk. This child which is that incarnation of Shiva, is called Kshetrapaala. Kshetra is also the place where Mother is worshipped. In places where Mother is worshipped, Mother’s invisible devotees remain present. Being so very anxious to maintain the continuance of worship and sacredness of the place, they actually pray to Mother for the continuance of the prayer holding and sacredness of the place and practice.

 

346) Vijayaa विजया – Making Her devotees ever victorious. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 346
Mother that gives success in all undertakings , to those who propitiate Her on tenth of  Bright Fortnight of Aashwin Month,  after great propitiation of Her, during the first nine days from 1st to 9th.

Vijayaa is the deity and Vijayaa Dashmi (Dasheraa) is the day of Victory for Mother’s devotees.It is a sacred festival day for Hindus and is connected with success of Rama after Mother worship and that of Paandavas of Mahaabhaarat and so on. All Hindu kings observe the day with great splendour and display, and on the said festival day, people worship their weapons, and means of power and maintenance, swords, horses, even motor cars etc. The day falls somewhere near about October.
347) Vimalaa विमला –  Unsullid. Pure in midst of all impurities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 347

348) Vandyaa वंद्या  – Adorable.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 348

349) Vandaaru-jana-vatsalaa वन्दारूजनवत्सला -Fond of Her worshippers in the relation of their being Her children, as Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 349
350) Vaagavaadini  वाग्वादिनी- The speaker of the word. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 350
She resides as speech in the mouth of Her devotees, and She is the origin of all words and their phonetic powers.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA

331) Vardaa वरदा – Granting boons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and emblem of giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands. Thy one hand is ever raised. The order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first  their propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon. That ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother. Thou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that  as soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

 

332) Vaama-nayanaa वाम नयना  –Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her mechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way. But for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and creates for him  a claim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An indescribable joy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother  sometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover  for the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and  had to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a worshiper or a devotee. I write this , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik  (Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural scenery on the Poona route, as well.  This subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending half, of the whole evolution circle. In reality both paths lead to happiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both. Inner happiness is  extremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances the price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have  miraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship. Under Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection , as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the breeze and sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the Mother, lest the baby may over topple. It has my repeated observation during train travels. The baby with the father has either to forego the breeze and sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires  the parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon quietened down with a slap. Father is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where  a father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

 Such happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa कच्चा (immature). If he is a pukkaa पक्का (mature) , others are made to  be mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy  test.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa वारूणीमदविव्हला – Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long as I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name , Vaaruni वारूणी means belonging to the regions of Varuna वरूण , i.e., referring to Adishesha आदिशेष, the thousand hooded  serpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa अविव्हला means undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa विश्वााधिका- Transcending the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only imaginary name for all things of universe put together known as “nature”. This name is an eye opener for them who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa वेदवेद्या – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani चिंतामणी is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 335

 

336) Vindhyachalvaasini विन्ध्याचलनिवासिनी – Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 336

Considering the geographical situation of Himalaya हिमालय  and Vindhya विंध्य, we may take the two Vaasinis वासिनी (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa नंदगोपगृहजाता . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri विधात्री-  The ordainer of one’s fate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life  and living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri. The above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and exempts Her devotees from routine operations of the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338) Vedajanani वेदजननी-Mother of the Vedas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly harassed  by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but I have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.” Similarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339) Vishnumaayaa विष्णुमाया – All-pervading love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most efficient and the most wonderful power that  subjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy) and Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama शम (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana दान (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda भेद (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda दण्ड (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini विलासिनी –Playful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa विलास primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such  acts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify Love.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari ह्रींकारी  -The syllable Hrim. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is  ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302)  Hrimati ह्रींमती – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 302

303) Hridyaa ह्रद्या – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa  हेयोपादेयवर्जिता -She has nothing to reject or to accept. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions , except those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

 

305) Raajaraajaarchitaa राजराजेश्वरी – Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 305

 

306) Raajni राज्ञी – The supreme queen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 306

 

307) Ramyaa रम्या -The beautiful one. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 307
308) Raajiva-lochanaa राजीवलोचना -With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva राजीव means, “deer, fish, lotus.” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 308
309) Ranjani रंजनी -Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 309
310) Ramani रमणी- Gladdener. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and rejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 281 TO 290

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA 

281) Unmesha-nimishotpanna-vipinna-bhuvanaa-valih  उन्मेषनिमिषोत्पन्नविपन्नभुवनावली –

The series of worlds appear and disappear with the opening and shutting of Her eyes. Worlds include mental universes of the devotees also. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 281


Since the eyes of Mother never close, the expression “opening and shutting,” refers to the influence of the destiny of beings, at Her mere wish.” “ By Her mere wish the whole universe appears and disappears.” ” The creation of the supreme is simply the expression of Her wish.” ” The universe consisting of the seer, the seen and the seeing, with all its parts, existed in Mother before She thought of creation. At the manifestation of the universe at Mother’s own will, Her eyes open  and at the destruction of he universe at Her own will, Her eyes shut. “ 

 

282) Sahasra-shirsha-vadanaa सहस्रशीर्षवदना -Thousand-headed and thousand-faced. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 282

Mother gives Her devotee, the power of thinking and viewing subjects and objects from thousands of angles of vision and expressing his experience in unlimited ways.

This expression means that the devotees of Mother should have universal outlook.Thousand means unlimited. Mother’s devotees must love all, serve all and not bury themselves into a narrow fold.

 

283) Sahasra-akshi सहस्राक्षी –  Thousand eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 283

Mother looks at Her devotees, with unlimited energy  of seeing them and with unlimitedly charitable constructiveness in the matter of seeing their differences and deficiencies. 
284) Sahasra-paad   सहस्रपाद -Thousand footed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 284

Mother runs to the succor of Her devotees by thousand legs.

285) Aabrahma-kita-janani आब्रह्मकीटजननी – Mother of all from Brahma to worm.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 285

Brahmaa means the gross form of humanity taken collectively. Kita means the small insect, which lives on the spider’s thread. The idea is She is the mother of most enlightened and most philanthropic , and of the highest form of life, as also the most ignorant, harmful and lowest form of life.

 

 286) Varnaashrama-vidhaayini वर्णाश्रमविधायिनी – Establisher of castes and orders.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 286

The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.

 

287) Nijaajnaa-rupa-nigamaa निजाज्ञारूपनिगमा- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 287

Whose commands are explained in scriptures. Scriptures are collection of truths which gives insight into the finalmost object to be attained and the means and the practical directions for the attainment of the finalmost Beatitude and oneness with Mother.

 

 288) Punyaapunya-phalapradaa पुण्यापुण्यफलप्रदा – Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 288
The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments;  4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.
A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one.

Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother ? If he acts under the prompting of Mother’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother ?
The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. First begin with “You are Master of your own fortune,” “Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and  the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.
Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.


After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done  by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. “


The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. “


If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.

If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.
Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.
Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior  stage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”
The former belief is that of Sharnagati शरणागती  or Prapatti प्रपत्ती . There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of Mother’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”


Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.


What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

 

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free. In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.


It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper. 


With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.

“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s

 

289) Shruti-simantaa-sinduri-krit-paadaabja-dhulikaa श्रुतिसीमन्तसिन्दूरीकृतपादाब्जधूलिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 289

She, the dust of whose Lotus feet forms the vermilion dust, spread on the different path-ways, formed by different partings of hair in the heads , of the deities representing different Shrutis and Smrutis  i.e. parts of Vedas.
This means that Scriptures-deities use the dust of Mother’s Lotus Feet, to serve as vermilion in the different hair-partings. What is conveyed is, that Scriptures personified as deities, not only hold Mother as Saviour but they cling to the Mother’s Lotus Feet, and place their dust on their heads , most reverentially and worship-fully. Scriptures also are incapable of expressing Her directly and describe Her by negation”Not this, Not that” etc.

The negation can be poetically described thus : A prince who ascended the throne, decided to find out his mother, who was reported to have escaped and remained incognito, to avoid danger from enemy. Possible mothers were being introduced to the prince and he went on saying “not this, not that” till finally, at once there was a dead silence. There was ceasing of even such words, “not this” or “not that”. Outside people concluded that the prince had found his mother.

 

290) Sakalaagama-sandoha-shukti-samputa-mauktikaa 

सकलागमसंदोहशुक्तिसंपुटमौक्तिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 290

Mother’s nose-ring pearl is enclosed, well preserved, in the shell of the collection of the various scriptures of different religions. Sakalaagama सकलागम means  all scriptures, not of the Hindus alone.All scriptures, with all their highest efforts to try to fathom the nature and truths about the Mother, have been successful enough, just to be able to describe  not Her nature, not even Her body, but simply the pearl of an ornament of Hers. That ornament is also not one, that is in contact with any of Her limbs, but the pearl of a nose -ring.

“Mother ! Everything that all religions have to teach and everything  that all the great men of past of all nations have to give ; both put together, goes to form only the first Furlong Formula , to the way-fairer on the long long infinite way to Thee, I have never come to Thee,  tracing my way, Thyself has lifted me  away to Thy mysterious mansion.”

I refuse to learn, but from Thee. Lead, Thou lift, Thou shed Thy Grace, Thy Will, Thou make me follow, Thou, make Thy wicked son to lie, in Thy Lotus Feet. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 271 TO 280

LALITHA  [ LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMAM    MAI SAHASRANAMA

271) Ishvari ईश्वरी – In the form of Ishvar. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 271

272) Sadaashiva सदाशिवा – In the form of Sadaashiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 272

To recapitulate, the external and the internal manifestations of Mother Mai, which cause bondage and release, and which have corresponding expressions in Tirodhaan तिरोधान  and Anugraha अनुग्रह respectively, are Ishvari ईश्वरी  and Sadaashiva सदाशिवा , when highest Rajas रजस and highest Satva सत्व  respectively predominate. It is the sub functioning of Mother as Ishvar that gives rise to the three sub-aspects referred to in the serial numbers 264, 266 and 268 , as Srishtikartri सृष्टीकर्त्री, Goptri गोप्त्री and Sanhaarini संहारिणी .

 

273) Anugrahadaa अनुग्रहदा  – Conferrer of the blessing of rejuvenation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 273

When after complete annihilation, the universe again assumes the form of the primordial atoms, the process is called Anugraha. This is the function of Sadashiva सदाशिव . Anugraha अनुग्रह means blessing. Mother blesses the jivas by creating the universe again, and giving a new living for experiences, enjoyment, etc.

 

274) Panchakrityaparaayanaa पंचकृत्यपरायणा – Devoted to the five functions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 274

Thus the five functions of Mother are the creation,preservation, destruction, annihilation and causing the reappearance of the universe, which manifest themselves one after another, incessantly.

In the above names , five names are Hers in Her “energy” aspect, five names are Hers as substance. Or say, there are five names as the propeller and five as the actor.

Mother binds the whole universe and holds souls bewildered by the noose of illusion and the strong ropes of ” I ” and ” Mine “. Corresponding to the five functions of the Supreme Power above stated, and individual souls’s functions are Illumination ( creation ), affection ( preservation ), dissatisfaction ( destruction ), lamentation ( annihilation ), fructification ( causing reappearance ).

275) Bhaanu-mandala-madhyasthaa  भानुमण्डलमध्यस्था –  Abiding in the midst of the sun’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 275

At the time of the two twilights known as Sandhyaa संध्या . Mother should be meditated upon and prayed for, with “The golden Mother seen within the sun.” Thus :”I bow down to the form, which is in the sun’s disc, who is all the scriptures, knowing Whom nothing remains to be known, Who fills the different worlds with Her brilliance , the Cause of the three worlds, known as the Supreme Mother.

276) Bhairavi भैरवी – She that gives energy of one’s doing one’s best. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 276

Brairava भैरव means “exertion” indicated in the “Success or death while exerting, with determination, not to accept any intermediate stage.” Bhairava Japa means the repetition of the Bhairavi mantra, with determination of vow of sacrificing one’s life , if success does not crown the penance.

277) Bhagamaalini भगमालिनी – Wearing the garland of prosperity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 277
Bhaga means six attributes, Scriptures states as under.The full supremacy (Aishvarya एैश्वर्य ), righteousness (Dharma धर्म ), fame(Yasha यश ), prosperity (Shree श्री ), wisdom (Jnaana ज्ञान ) and dispassion(Vairaagya वैराग्य), these six are called Bhaga भग . As per Kosha कोष  i.e. dictionary, Bhaga भग  means supremacy, magnanimity, wisdom, dispassion, womb, fame, power,effort, desire, righteousness, prosperity and success in worldly concerns.

Bhaga-maalini भगमालिनी  is the name of one of the fifteen Nityaas नित्या , referred to in this group. Bhaga भग  is also a female emblem and Bhagmaalini may be construed to mean the flower garland , made of the best that is appreciable in the fair sex, viz, mercifulness, innocence, readiness of sacrifice , amiability,bewitching-ness, etc.

278) Padmaasanaa पद्मासना – Lotus seated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 278

For attainment of peace, Mother should be meditated upon, as Padmaasanaa, i.e., She that is meditated upon by Yogis. Padmaasanaa is a yogic posture, resulting in the gradual extinction of Duality, which is cross-legged sitting with toes caught by hands.

Padmaasanaa पद्मासना  means She, who is pleased with the most common crossed-legged yogic posture, or who sportively likes to sit or stand on the lotus of  spirituality, on lotus. The stalk of this lotus is divine knowledge , its filaments are the different categories and the leaf portions are prakrities, i.e., different combinations of fundamental elements.

“Padma” also means Lakshmi, “sanaa” means distributing. Mother distributes wealth and prosperity amongst Her devotees of a particular class. Oh Mother, with whom Thou art pleased, that man receives prosperity, carrying therewith, the enjoyment of supreme material happiness. His house becomes beautiful and is a house of relief and refugee to so many, and he lives therein, fondling his wife and children, and seeing that none returns from him, unsatisfied.

279)  Bhagavati भगवती – Possessor of the six attributes.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 279

As Mother wills, controls and brings about, the origin and dissolution of universes (Utpatti उत्पत्ती  and Laya लय ), as She is the Final Dispenser of the coming and going of  beings and She is the bestower of Divine knowledge and the highest beatitude (Vidyaa विद्या and Uttamagati उत्तमगती ) raising Her devotees from ignorance and lowest position(Avidyaa अविद्या and Adhogati अधोगती ), She is called Bhagavati भगवती .

280)  Padmanaabha-sahodari पद्मनाभसहोदरी -Sister of Vishnu. Under the other path which Mother adopts as Bhogini, She is the sister of Vishnu. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 280
The implied meaning is, that She is like Lord Krishna who was full of dodges, and prepared to play all games to suit the highest achievement, viz., protection of the righteous and destruction of unrighteous.

In the usual scriptural sense Kaali काली  has been described as the Sister of Vishnu विष्णु  and Spouse of Shiva शिव .

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 261 TO 270

LALITHA [ LALITA  ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

 

261) Praajnaatmikaa प्राज्ञात्मिका In the collective form of all jivas in the sleeping state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 261

After the description of the five states of jivas who are controlled by Avidyaa, five functions of the Supreme Power are described as under.

 

262)  Turyaa तुर्या  – State of ecstasy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 262

She that manages the Turya तुर्या  state. Turaya is the state in which the experience called Shuddhavidya शुध्दविद्या , which is the result of discrimination of these (lower ) three states, is acquired and enjoyed.

Though there are different states,. viz., waking, dreaming , and sleeping, real enjoyment only exists only in the fourth one. Jiva जीव  in this state is above the notion of the lower three bodies and is stated to have merged in the great causal body.It is the ecstasy in the fourth state, which dripping therefrom and permeating the other three states, animates them and confers enjoyability thereon. In the Turyaa तुर्या  state the static knowledge experience and the working of the thinking, feeling and acting (all accumulating to an extinction of the notion of body,etc.) and the enjoyment of bliss, are all of the highest order.

 

263) Sarvaavasthaavivarjitaa सर्वावस्थाविवर्जिता  – Transcending all the states. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 263


This is the fifth state and may be called ” beyond Turyaa तुर्या state.”

 The supreme state which is beyond the Turyaa is only to be attained through a firm hold on the Turyaa. When this stage is once reached by a jiva, his physical life by its living itself,  becomes a religious observance. His conversation is itself, then, the japa and his dealing with anyone in any manner acts as an elucidation of the knowledge of Self. It is these souls who have reached this stage that have the power of transforming others , even without any upadesh (उपदेश) , on their merely remaining in their atmosphere. In their presence a man is changed and sublimated and his doubts are dispelled without any explanation whatsoever. 
264) Srishtikarti सृष्टिकर्त्री Creator. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 264
265) Brahmarupini ब्रह्मरूपिणी  – In the form of Brahma.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 265
266) Goptri गोप्त्री  Protector. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 266
267) Govindarupini गोविन्दरूपिणी – In the form of Vishnu विष्णु .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 267
268) Samhaarini संहारिणी – Destroyer for reconstruction. Samhaara संहार means reducing the universe to atoms or collecting together. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 268 
269) Rudrarupini रूद्ररूपिणी –  In the form of Mahesh महेश or Rudra रुद्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 269

 

 

270) Tirodhaanakari  तिरोधानकरीCauser of disappearance. Tirodhaana तिरोधान means complete destruction, i.e., the absorption even of the atoms into Prakriti प्रकृती . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 270

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 251 TO 260

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललितासहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

251) Chinmyi चिन्मयी – In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251 

 

 252) Paramaanandaa परमानन्दा- Immeasurably happy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 252

Mother is Paramaanandaa परमानंदा  because She is the giver of supreme bliss.

 

 253) Vijnaana-ghana-roopini विज्ञानघनरूपिणी – One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253

 

254)Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa  ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254

 

255) Dharma-adharma-vivarjitaa  धर्माधर्मविवर्जिताDevoid of virtue and vice.ललिता सहस्रानाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 255 
She is not bound by the limitations of vice and virtue in matter of Herself and Her relations with devotees. Virtues and vices are tendencies, which led to finally permanently desirable and undesirable actions and results.

When She showers Her Grace on a devotee, She first makes Her devotees devoid of vice and virtue, and then that which leads to a desirable result, is taught to him by teachers whom She specially deputes to teach him.

Generally speaking, that conduct which prevails in each country in accordance with tradition, conditions and circumstances, and which is not contrary to the fundamental truths in scriptures, is called Dharma धर्म As per Mother’s Ideal, sacrifice , good conduct, self-control , non-injury, gift and sacred study, etc. is Dharma. 

Dharma धर्म  means upholder, whatever holds you up from going down.

 Dharma  further means duty, i.e., duty to one’s creator, one sisters and brothers, and to the universe, ancestors and posterity, and finally Dharma means one’s nature, and that is suggestive of union with Mother or returning to the finalmost Mother.

 

256) Vishvarupaa विश्वरूपा  Creation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 256

She that should not be considered as separate from the universe, which is of Her own making. 

You can not get the Grace of Mother and act in any way you like , with the universe. 

 

257) Jaagarini  जागरिणी – She that manages the waking state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 257
She that manages the waking state to dear all, which is the state of being capable of doing external actions through the activity of different faculties and organs of action and knowledge. Jiva जीव  or soul in its waking state is called Jagarit जागृत and acts in the gross body called Vishva विश्व .
258) Svapanti  स्वपन्ती Dreaming state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 258
She that manages the state of Svapna (dream) which is the state of objectifying visions ( which are perceived in the mind ), caused by the perception  of ideas latent in the mind. Jiva in its dreaming state is called Tejas and acts in the subtle body. 

It is a big question, whether the crown of a king in the waking state or the bagging bowl of the same king in the dreaming state, should be called true or Satya सत्य . 

 

259) Taijasaatmikaa तैजसात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the dreaming state.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 259
260)  Suptaa सुप्ता  – State of sleep. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 260

She that manages the state of sleep. Sleep is incapacity of discrimination i.e., the illusion. One says ,” I slept happily. I knew nothing ”  One says this from recollection. Three modifications of Avidyaa अविद्या  are indicated by this expression, viz., ignorance, egoism and happiness. Sound sleep is that state, in which these three exist. Jiva जीव in this state  is called Praajna प्राज्ञ and acts in the causal body.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

241) Chaaru-rupaa  चारूरूपा –Exquisite beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 241

 

242) Chaaru-haasaa चारूहासा With beautiful smile.  “The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 242

 

243) Chaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa चारूचन्द्रकलाधराPossessing all the different processes of creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 243

 

 244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa चराचरजगन्नाथा –  Ruler of the animate and inanimate worlds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 244

 

 245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa चक्रराजनिलया – Residing in the highest kind of Chakra चक्र , i.e., Shree Chakra श्री चक्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

खड्ग-माला , which is as it were the description of Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र .

 

 246)  Paarvati पार्वती – The mountain daughter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 246
 Mother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual behavior and character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a tremendous moral lift.


No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.


The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy  is seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters  a Kaartikeya temple, it is believed that she would shortly be a widow.


Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of chastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

 

247) Padama-nayanaa पद्मनयना – Lotus eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 247

 

248) Padma-raaga-sama-prabhaa पद्मरागसमप्रभा– Shining like the ruby.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 248

 

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa पंचप्रेतासनासीना Seated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 249

When deprived of their respective  gifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five principal deities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas. 

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after strenuous work of spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of  any energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

 

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini   पंचब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी –  Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty).  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa महाभैरवपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 231 

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini  महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be  but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

 233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi महाकामेशमहिषी –  The Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

 

234) Mahaa-tripura-sundari महात्रिपुरसुंदरी – The great Tripura-sundari. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She that will again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to convey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या – She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi चतुःषष्टिकलामयी- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through Astrology, Palmistry, Phrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming, Hypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing, Diagnosing by pulse, the art of valuing Jewelry, the art of Disappearance and Changing Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

 

 237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa महाचतुःषष्टिकोटियोगिनीगणसेविता Served by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या-The Mental evolutionary Path to the  attainment of Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 238
239)) Chandravidyaa चन्द्रविद्या The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 239

240) Chandra-mandala-madhyagaa चारूमंडलमध्यगा – Residing in the centre of the Moon’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc, especially on Full-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM   MAI SAHASRANAM

221) Mahaa-viryaa महावीर्या – The great strength.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222) Mahaa-balaa महाबला –The great might. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya वीर्य , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for their life on Her sweet will.

223) Mahaa-buddhih महाबुध्दीः The great intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known. “On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat महत ) intelligence.
224) Mahaa-siddhih महासिध्दीः – The great attainment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 224

The Siddhis सिध्दी are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa अणिमा , Laghimaa लघिमा , etc., obtained by Yoga योग . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and inferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference  towards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of  unrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform equilibrium of head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or circumstances to tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to create inexhaustible cheerfulness, luster and strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness  and sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated absorption in the meditation of Mother.
225) Mahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari महायोगेश्वरेश्वरी The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 225

 To the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above referred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari योगयोगेश्वरी  and not of merely a Yogi योगी .

226) Mahaa-tantraa महातंत्रा – The greatest Tantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 226

227) Mahaa-mantraa महामंत्राThe greatest Mantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 227

228) Mahaa-yantraa  महायंत्रा  The greatest Yantra. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 228

229) Mahaasanaa महासना – The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 229

230) Mahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa महायागक्रमाराध्या  Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga महायाग , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रहनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम 

211) Mrida-priyaa मृडप्रियाBeloved Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 211

Mrida मृड = happiness. Mrida मृड also means persons who predominate in Saattvik सात्विक  nature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

 

212) Mahaarupaa महारूपा ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

 She is Raakendu-vadanaa राकेन्दुवदना , Ramaa रामा , Kalaalaapaa कलालापा, Ratirupaa रतिरूपा , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa रणतकिंकिणीमेखला , and Ramanalampataa रमणलंपटा .
213) Mahaa-pujyaa महापूज्या –Mighty object of worship.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of several elements. The most prominent of these elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that idolatry cannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

 

214) Mahaa-paataka-naashini महापातकनाशिनी – Destroying great sins. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed  knowingly or unknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarसौभाग्यरत्नाकर and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi पंचदशी mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get extremely alert in daily routine (like people with little availability of doctors).Utilize the same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and mortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to quietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins. If mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is needed. If the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on  calculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand. Forego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins. Go ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and pleasant conditions and circumstances, being more practical and seeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent  superior faculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your mechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you injure on creating repeated accidents.
215) Mahaa-maayaa महामाया – Greater than the goddess of illusion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 215
Maa मा means ‘not’ and yaa या means “which”. Maayaa माया means, “not what appears or as appears.” Maayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran अवरण(covering the Truth) and Viksep विक्षेप(perverting the truth). Like a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an additional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy, temptation etc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance  of truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into confusion.” “She,who always  always makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into confusion,egotism,doubt;She who subsequently  compels him again and  again, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and addicted (to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the Great Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly things. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The word Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate and remover of pride.”

 

216) Mahaa-satvaa महासत्वा – She is the highest essence. She that tests and ascertains the essence or merit of  her devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the deficiency to unable him to be Her true devotee.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 216 
217) Mahaashaktih महाशक्तिः – The great energy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218) Mahaa-ratih महारतिः – The great delight.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219) Mahaa-bhogaa महाभोगाThe great enjoyment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 219

Rati रति  is the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa भोग is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions. The bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother. 

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220) Mahaish-varyaa महेश्वर्या – The great ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAMAM  माई सहस्रनाम

 
201) Sadgati-pradaa सद्गतिप्रदाLeading into the right path. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 201 

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

 

202) Sarveshvari सर्वेश्वरी Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 202

 

203) Sarva-mayi सर्वमयी One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother should be meditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the Bhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the Letter method.  Mother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the Mantra method, Mother should be meditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc. which are as it were the flesh and blood vessels of Mother by the Word method. And Mother should be meditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas, beginning with the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the Tatva method.

 

204) Sarva-Mantra-Svarupini  सर्वमन्त्रस्वरूपिणी – She is the very essence of all mantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 204
 By concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the perception of the fulness of the individuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan अनुसंधान, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi मन्त्रसिध्दी, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is Anubhavaअनुभव or realisation.
 According to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai and the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced. Mantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without  despondency in case the prayers are not heard. Practise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ” There are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or hearsay’s and rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am referring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the higher world of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205) Sarva-yantra-atmikaa सर्वयन्त्रात्मिका She is the soul of all Yantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 205 
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word, Mantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206) Sarva-tantra-rupaa सर्वतन्त्ररूपा – Thou art the spirit of all Tantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb. If Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul

Tantras are those scriptures in which practicability is many times much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been narrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose. If Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

  1. The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16. Tongue (Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra). 18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20. Forehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red   coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207) Manonmani मनोन्मनी The giver of the highest spiritual stage.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only perfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its characteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation ceases, and the idea of the meditator and the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the ambrosia of wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments. 

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208) Maaheshvari माहेश्वरी . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa), She is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed celibacy.”
209) Mahaa-devi महादेवी -The great Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 209
210) Mahaa-lakshmi महालक्ष्मी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa श्यामा), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 191 TO 200

LALITHA [  LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

 

191) Duhkha-hantri  दु:ख्खहन्त्री   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 191
On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness, births and deaths. The complete release from pain of any kind.
The Duhkha दुःख्ख  or pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one’s duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.
You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source.The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik भौतिक and Daivik दैविक , respectively.
The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil intentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik आत्मिक. 
Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha दुःख्ख, Sukha सुख, and Karma कर्म are mainly classified as of three types – Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण, Sanchita संचित and Praarabdha प्रारब्ध. Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण means summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions were destined. You save a child from accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.


Sanchita संचित  is the sum total of your assets and liabilities. For every good or bad act of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is reward or punishment.
 Just as the Central Board of all the different railways, with deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc., so after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and liabilities of each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced.  

 Relations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively interwoven, to form the details of each life, that there are three principles mainly secured :- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying of them liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole , every soul as an individual has been progressing and getting better  from the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are certain relationships, dealings and happenings  which must takes place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha प्रारब्ध details. Praarabdha  प्रारब्ध literally means “begun” and is compared to an arrow discharged, which can not be revoked. 
Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations , maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.

Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this :- ” If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother’s intercession ? ”  
The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has however exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen’s Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage.There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.
But the more important subtler facts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truely religious devotee is so very careful of his actions , that his Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण  automatically ceases.Regarding Sanchita संचित , he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitle to, because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often creates a similar noble change in his creditors, as well.Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law.

According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures , even Sanchita संचित  is burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha प्रारब्ध , which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.
A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him, and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, ” Oh God, if you love me so much, why don’t you remove the disease itself ?” Lord said,” Praarabdha प्रारब्ध  must be consumed out only by actual suffering.”
Further , the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them.In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still further in the higher type of devotion, the minds which takes the cognizance of all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.

Yet still further, a true devotee of the highest order, is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, “Mother’s Will is my will.”
One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets ? Suppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very dexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince’s palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous  imprisonment and has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.
Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a thorough gentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.
Will he go ? Will you go ? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said , it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it.To apply this illustration, to be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted  away and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.

The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.

Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment, but the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing. 

 

192) Sukha-pradaa सुखप्रदा – Conferring happiness. Happiness in this world as also in the next world, and beatitude .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 192

 

193) Dushtaduraa दुष्टदुरा – She who is far away from the sinful and wicked. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 193

Those who practice worship mechanically without practicing Love and Service to others, and self-surrender to Mother, which Dushta दुष्ट  or wicked people can never do, never attain Mother, who is merciful and therefore just the reverse in nature.

 

194) Duraachaar-shamani दुराचारशमनी  Putting an end to evil conduct and customs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 194

Evil customs are those, that are contrary to the conscious of the wise, and are observed without sincerity and only hypocritically. Evil conduct is that, which lacks in love to others and in obedience to the rules of virtuous life, It is clear therefor, that She is having no favouritism, or any similar concern with evil customs, prevalent in Her name.

She knows everything, as to how much sincerity and how much hypocrisy underlies a certain action of the devotee.She knows which true devotee has been mortifying and which hypocrite devotee is enjoying himself under the name of religion, etc.

 

195) Dosha-varjitaa  दोषवर्जिता – Devoid of faultsललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 195

The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of “More good , less evil”. She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B gets the same Grace. This epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil costumes or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her and about Her, are not from Her. 

 

196) Sarvajnaa सर्वज्ञा  Omniscient. Conferring all kinds of knowledge and perception regarding past, present, or future and here, there, and everywhere.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 196

 

197) Saandra-karunaa सान्द्रकरूणा  Intense compassion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 197

She knows everything and She would therefor, soon loose Her patience and punish the evil-doers but She has intense compassion.The higher understanding of life mission and life-teachings assures Mother’s devotees that even when Mother awards punishments, Her intense compassion is there, as well. 

 

198) Samaana-adhika-varjitaa समानाधिकवर्जिता Considering neither equality nor  superiority.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 198

She is much above the rigidity of judging, by comparison of the devotions of the different devotees, and never balances Grace against devotion.She desires Her devotees to forget Her superiority, while dealing with Her in the spirit of Love.

Love keeps itself ever above the idea of the beloved being  unable to be equal to oneself, and above the idea of desiring that the beloved should be considering the lover to be superior.

What remains for the true lover is inferiority.A true lover thinks that he is inferior to his beloved. Even Mother thinks so. She thinks that She is debtor to her devotees, for the reason that they surrender over themselves with their everything for nothing in return. It is because of this consideration, that true devotees never ask or accept any favour. Their greatest joy of their love-intoxication is to keep themselves above any obligation. and to say ” Mother ! I have died for Thee. Tell me what Thou hast done for me.”

 

199) Sarva-shakti-mayi सर्वशक्तिमयी –  Possessing as well as conferring all Shakties (Powers). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 199

She is not to be considered as separate from any of Her Shakties. She is aggregate of all the divine powers, Her powers , portions of which She confers on all different deities, collected together, form one of Her supremely beautiful persons, known as Shakti. Mother’s powers become manifested through the weapons of the different deities.

 
200) Sarva-mangalaa सर्वमंगला –  The source of all good fortune.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 200

She gives all the good fortune longed for , in the heart, and all desired good objects. She removes the pains and miseries of the devotees and gives them all the best and choicest things. It is this word, which explains the idea of evolution. Every soul is put in such environments and such adjustments, as would help every soul to progress further and further through guidance or one’s own wisdom, guru obedience or experience, reward or punishment, love or fear. The main point of difference in the progress is that the wise become better by experience of others and fools only by their own, Still further, idiots do not improve , even by their own experiences and therefor need sometimes, heaviest punishments.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] ललिता सहस्रनाम  SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 
181) Mrityu-mathani मृत्युमथनी- Destroying death. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182) Nishkriyaa निष्क्रिया – Without action. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence  to distract the mind of others and attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa सत्यसंकल्प , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183) Nishparigrahaa निष्परिग्रहा – Receiving nothing free.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes but as Trustees. Individual religious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals , and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha निष्परिग्रह living, only if religious service is rendered.
184) Nistulaa निस्तूला -Incomparable,not weighing balances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the whitest picture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is Mother’s path. 

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa गुह्यातगुह्यतरा , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s immensely practical path, that deals with “How.” 

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your sleeves , make out an analysis of yourself.”If you can’t do that yourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known Marathi मराठी drama, the drama of “One peg alone (एकच प्याला).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices  and strengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized here, by so many names ending with Naashini नाशिनी- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener to the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize the need of  constant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work. From time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is referred to by ” Nir ” – निर and the continued process of sweeping by ” Naashini ” नाशिनी. This interpretation does not cancel the previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”. It becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder, disorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that Mother is Love and not Power, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate results in fear towards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops one type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and humility, affection and considerateness and kindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness, treacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness, censuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing , tyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates. It is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

 

185) Nila-chikuraa नीलचिकुरा –  Blue-haired. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 185

 

186) Nirapaayaa निरपाया – Without any in-congeniality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted as never to be harmful.
187) Niratyayaa  निरत्यया – Intransgressible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 187

She is intransgressible. In the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or create an obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can transgress Her command.

 

 188) Durlabhaa दुर्लभा – She who is difficult to attain. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 188
189) Durgamaa दुर्गमा  – She who is difficult even to be approached.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 189

 

190) Durgaa दुर्गा – Remover of any difficulty whatsoever.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for wiping out all pride due to differences in status due to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc. 

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your angularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 

171) Lobhanaashini लोभनाशिनी – Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171
172) Nis-samshayaa निःसंशया – Without doubt.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 172

The greatest doubts are regarding existence of Mother, the immortality of the soul, the Karmic Law and about the final success of goodness and truthfulness.
173) Samshay-aghni संशयघ्नी – Destroying doubts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise. On reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is favored with Mother’s Grace, etc. In some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother. It is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa निर्भवा – Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174

175) Bhava-naashini भवनाशिनी – Destroying samsaara संसार , i.e., world-attachment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 175

Destroyer of Bhava भव , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks . In this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.” Property goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel, sympathizers become helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is squeezed out as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This revelation of the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa कच्चा  devotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same timeMother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176) Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्पा – Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life. Without false imaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 176

Vikalpa विकल्प is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object possessing reality.

Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्प also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action therefore, gets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi निर्विकल्प महासमाधी is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177) Niraabaadhaa निराबाधा –  Undisturbed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 177

Remover of all obstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no liability of such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178) Nirbhedaa निर्भेदा – Without notions of separateness or differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 178

” Mother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences. Some ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father), but those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179) Bheda-naashini भेदनाशिनी – Destroyer of difference and separateness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 179

Bheda भेद  is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally. Love especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas भेद or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences. 

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The incident also serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934 and was operated uponMother attended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting suspicious whether my eyes were true to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi भंगी  (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi भंगी entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight Maataaji माताजी( Mother) did not come. I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi भंगी – a night soil carrier – to have this knowledge and this Darshanदर्शन ( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” निर्भेदा, “Bhedanaashini” भेदनाशिनी and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from Shakti Anka शक्ति अंक of The Kalyan कल्याण from Gorakhpur गोरखपूर .
180) Nirnaashaa निर्नाशा Imperishable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

161) Nirahankaaraa निरहंकारा – Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 161 
162) Nir-mohaa निर्मोहाWithout bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 162

Moha मोह  is the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163) Moha-naashini मोहनाशिनी – Removing and raising beyond, the influence and chances of bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स.तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164) Nir-mamaa निर्ममा  – Without self-interest or myness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond separateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165) Mamataa-hantri   ममताहन्त्री – The destroyer of self-interest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 165

These doublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To explain one instance, (158) Nir-madaa  निर्मदा  mean one who acts pridelessly and (159)  मदनाशिनी Mada-naashini  means one who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166) Nishpaapaa निष्पापाWithout sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 166
167) Paapa-naashini पापनाशिनी – Destroying sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti श्रृती says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make  pilgrimages (going to saintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru मेरू , is instantaneously destroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa दुर्गा , is not stained even by committing heinous crimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna वर्ण  and Ashrama आश्रम , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the tendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices. These statements refer to clemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for future criminal or sinful conduct.
168) Nish-krodhaa निष्क्रोधा – Without anger.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169) Krodha-shamani क्रोधशमनीAppeaser of anger. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 169

He who sacrifices, offers oblation, or worships while angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water  imperceptibly leaks away of unbaked clay.
170) Nir-lobhaa निर्लोभा –Without greed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 170

Because She is exceedingly liberal.

” Greed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is without doubt, the remover of doubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

151) Nir-antaraa निरंतराWho makes no differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

 

152) Nishkaaranaa  निष्कारणा – Without Cause.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To understand this point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or consciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents. If from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not diminished, Some worms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

 

153) Nish-kalankaa निष्कलंका – Of faultless career. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa निरवद्या  refers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa निष्कलंका  refers to doing nothing defectively.

 

154) Nir-upaadhih निरूपाधिः – ” Pure, untouched by spot. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 154

 

” Without the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.”  Up(उप)=near, adhi (अधि)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (उपाधि). The idea here transfers. It is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated. Upaadhi उपाधि is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit चित). 

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent instance of Upaadhi उपाधि  is seen when an honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of  “I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them, protecting them and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their happiness is ” UPAADHI” उपाधि .
When devotion becomes extremely ripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass माधवदास  , a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go  Brindaavan वृंदावन  the places of Lord  Krishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night stealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is seemingly merciless. I explain Her name “Paarvati” (पार्वती) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.  

 

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother. The wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A dead lock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous wave came.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She  would constantly quarrel creating quarrels would not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations , friends, or subjects, would not share his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and accomplished princess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king constantly happy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was weeping most bitterly.On inquiry  he solicitously said, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”


Mother’s path is mystery of mysteries on account of such miraculous drastic measures as none can understand. Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

 

155) Nir-ishvaraa निरीश्वरा – Without a superior. She about whom, even atheists are constantly busy thinking.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking, in spite of their saying that ” God does not exist.”

 

156) Niraagaa निरागा – Without passion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157) Raaga-mathani रागमथनी – Destroying relishfulness of devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158) Nirmadaa निर्मदा  Without pride. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 158

 
159) Madanaashini मदनाशिनी -Destroying pride by meditation or experience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 159

 

160) Nishchintaa निश्चिंता -Whose devotees are without care. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 160

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

 

141) Shaantaa शांता  Mother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 141

 

142) Nish-kaamaa निष्कामा – Without desire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

 

143) Nir-upaplavaa निरूपप्लवा –  Indestructible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 143

 

144) Nitya-muktaa नित्यमुक्ता – Ever free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 144

 

145) Nir-vikaaraa निर्विकारा –  Unchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 145

 

146) Nish-prapanchaa निष्प्रपंचा – Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 146

 

147 ) Niraashrayaa निराश्रया – Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.


In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are support-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devote to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as Controller of  all powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. The first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have . Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

 

(148) Nitya-shuddhaa नित्यशुध्दा – Ever pure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller therein is very pure. Mother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of impurities.

 

149) Nitya-buddhaa नित्यबुध्दा – Ever wise. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 149

 

150) Niravadyaa निर्वद्या – Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 121 TO 130

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

121) Bhayaapahaa भयापहा – Remover of fear. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 121

In the forest, and other places, in water on earth, in the presence of a tiger, and in midst of wild beasts and robbers, and specially in all difficulties and afflictions due to diseases, etc., the names of Mother should be repeatedThe greatest fear is Death-Fear. Mother’s devotee dies as sweetly as a child goes to sleep in the Mother’s lap, when She is patting and mesmerising the child to sleep.

One of the most Efficacious Repetition couplet, in the matter of the removal of the fear, is this Daaridya Dukkha Bhaya Haarini Kaattvadnyaa | Sarvopakaara Karanaaya Sadaardra chitaa ||   [ दुर्गे स्मृता हरसि भीतिमशेषजन्तोः स्वस्थैः स्मृता मतिमतीव शुभां ददासि । दारिद्र्यदुखःभयहारिणि का त्वदन्या सर्वोपकारकरणाय सदार्द्रचित्ता।। ]

 

122) Shaambhavi शांभवी – Mother of the devotees of Shambhu.ललित सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 122
There are so many names allied to Maheshvari, i.e., having the popular meaning of “Wife of Shiva”.The Mai-istic meaning is “The Shakti or Power and Energy of Mahaadev,” some of these names are here given below. Maheshvari has been described as the door-keeper to the South and is the controller of wrathfulness or wrathlessness.

A eight year old girl for Kumaari-Poojaa is called Shaambhavi  शांभवी .

 

123) Shaaradaaraadhyaa शारदाराध्या – Worshipped by the deity of learning and great souls of learning.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 123
124 ) Sharvaani शर्वाणी  Mother earth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 124

Taking Shiva to be soul of Earth or rather Shiva’s body to be Earth, Sharvaani is his beloved, and so it means, Mother Earth.

An average man has seldom thought of his indebtedness to the Earth. He is rich because of the gold from earth, he is a king, because he has a large dominion over earth. He is white skinned or black-skinned because of a particular earth. He is the owner of mines, owner of lands and palaces, made of materials from earth. He is created out of food and lives on food , which comes from earth,lives  and finally lies on earth, and is in due course, reduced to earth. Dust he is and to dust he returns.

 

125) Sharma-daayini शर्मदायिनी  – Conferring happiness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 125
126) Shaankari शांकरी – The maker of happiness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 126

The difference between the giver of happiness and the maker of happiness, is that in the former case happiness is directly given whereas in the latter case  She gives the power of turning every misery into happiness. The latter comes later.
127) Shrikari श्रीकरी – Producing success. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 127
128) Saadhvi साध्वी Saint-attached. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 128

Because in the three times ( past, present and future ) She is attached to none but to Her own saintly devotees, and because She has unequalled fidelity to Her devotees, Mother is praised as Saadhvi ( the virtuous one ).

 

129) Sharat-chandra-nibhaa-nanaa शरच्चन्द्रनिभानना Having the face as charming as the moon of the most gladdening Full-moon day of Sharad शरद Purnimaa पूर्णिमा   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 129

 

130) Shaatodari शातोदरी Having a slender belly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 130

Udar means ‘belly’ and this name reminds one of the popular expression”Mother swallows the faults, and hides the crimes and sins of children in Her belly”,  Shaatodari also means having hundreds of caves, i.e., the softest corners to shelter and give a safe refuge to the devotees.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 111 TO 120

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

111) Bisa-tantu-tani-yasi बिसतन्तुतनीयसी –  Delicate as the fiber of the lotus stock. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक111

112) Bhavaani भवानी – Life-giver to all opposite pairs of conditions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 112

Bhava भव  means liberated condition, as also worldliness, and desire.She is the life-giver to these as well as to their opposites.Devotees alone can realise this paradox, and that is why Mother is called sportive. In a dramatic company the chaste and the vile woman, the king and the enemy,the successful and the defeated, all are of the proprietor’s making. Thus saint and sinner are of Her making. It is all Mother’s play. Bhava भव  means Shiva (desirelessness) as also Samsaara संसार  (worldliness), and also Manmatha मन्मथ  (desirefulness); and ana अन  means to give life. Shakti शक्ती  is called Bhavaani because She gives life to, as well as ends the Samsaar (Worldliness).

Worldliness and world-wormness do not mean the same thing. A worldworm is intensely relishful  ( PAAMAR- पामर ). The worldly is one who is hand and foot, bound down ( Baddha बध्द ) by worldliness Samsaar संसार .Worldliness is slipping away from the final Truth.

Salt water fish will die in fresh water and fisher-women will suffer from vomiting, on account of the rose-scent in a rose garden.That explain worldwormness.

Worldliness is confining to one’s own selfishness, and wasting precious life for one’s own self and the family alone.It is the ignorance of the final truths and lack of understanding, as to the working of  God, universe, souls and the Karmic Law. Ignorance as to what should be done and what should not be done.

Ignorance, as to the real values to be set, as to what matters, one should be alert or indifferent about, as to what matters he should be active or passive about. and as to the high value that should be set inward and outward purity, holy and truthfulness, has played the most important part in the happiness and misery of  mankind, races, nations, societies and individuals. Ignorance is responsible for all the play of worldly people, and for their no belief, no faith, either as regards their being controlled or helped by much higher forces and agencies, and no obedience to any higher powers. The absence of knowledge about the liability of having to answer for one’s actions, no knowing of the Divine Law of action and re-action, no knowing of the higher powers of one’s self if pure and divine soul, is the main indication of worldliness. Soul-lost, small-witted, shortsighted, dead-cruel, selfish,molesting-and-persecuting-tendenciful; such are some of the characteristics of worldly people.Thus runs an interesting description of world-worms and world-entangled souls.

” Driven by unattainable desires, blunt to lawfulness or unlawfulness, justice or injustice, blunt to morality or immorality in seeing and acting to get their desires fulfilled. Ever busy with scheming and arranging plots after plots but never getting wiser, although meeting failures after failures “.

” Hypocritic, self-sufficient, proud, passionately deluded and infatuated; living with self imposed blindness in their own self created universe and having, as their highest goal, the satisfaction of their own wishes, desires and commands”.

” Domineering,boring,annoying and burdensome. Considering themselves to be the best and wisest and expecting the whole humanity to rally round them and do as they desire or command or teach.Not knowing their own faults and vices. With themselves as the ” be-all and end-all.” Full of evil actions and full of desires and motions without the smallest ideas of their undeservedness, etc.
113) Bhaavanaa-gamyaa भावनागम्या – She is to be attained by meditation.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 113
Bhavanaa भावना also means sincere desire. Neither physical act nor mental act would be please Mother; desire and love will, however not only please but move Her. A higher meaning is that She is attainable only by Her own desire to make Herself attainable by a particular person. Bhaavanaa भावना originates from Herself.
114) Bhava-aranya-kuthaa-rikaa भवारण्यकुठारिका – The woodcutter of the forest of earthly existence & worldliness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 114
115) Bhadra-priyaa भद्रप्रिया – Delighting in benevolence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 115
116) Bhadra-murtih भद्रमूर्तिः – Of benevolent appearance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 116
117) Bhakta-sau-bhaagya-daayini भक्तसौभाग्यदायिनी – Conferring prosperity on the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 117 

Just as a damsel is said to have been blessed with Saubhaagya when she is given a husband and is never to be separated from him, so Bhakta’s Saubhaagya is attainment of Mother and no separability from Her. ” Bhaga” means fortune, desire, magnanimity, strength, effort , light and fame.
118) Bhakti-priyaa भक्तिप्रिया – Delighting in devotion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 118

Bhakti भक्ती  is primarily of three kinds (1) Mediocre (Gauna); (2) Superior (Mukhya) and (3) Divine Love. Mediocre or superior devotion is longing directed towards Mother without or with full Divine knowledge respectively.Divine Love is the desire of being one with and merging in Mother. Fundamentally, service of humanity is the most important means ( of reaching the Mother). However, there are many methods of practising devotion, such as remembering, pronouncing the name of Mother etc.

Bhakti भक्ती  or devotion is indicated and increased by love of hearing, remembering, making others remember, hearing narration and remembering by narration, worshipping, prostrating, glorifying, relation-establishing, serving, surrendering, equalizing, unifying, imitating, accompanying, meditating, realising, residing with and merging in one’s beloved ideal, etc. Generally Divine Love is also amalgamated with superior devotion, being its cream form.

Importance of devotion is considered great. It is stated in Hindu Scriptures, ” Even if a devotee is barbarian ( mlechchha म्लेंच्छ  ), he is the best of the Brahmins , he is Sanyaasin, he is ascetic and he is learned man. Devotion should be known to have the power of a conflagration to the forest of sin.

Mortals can do nothing for Mother, who is ever satisfied and has no end to accomplish, but Mother condescends to receive with gratification, whatever they do by way of devotion or whatever they offer externally or internally.

 

119) Bhakti-gamyaa भक्तिगम्या To be approached by devotion.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 119 

Although Mother is unmanifest, She becomes perceptible through devotion. By undeviating devotion, Mother maybe perceived and known and seen and entered in essence. This entering means Salvation. Salvation is the attainment of Mother Herself, who is attained by Devotion alone.

Devotion confers all objects of human desire; if one places reliance on the Guru, in his teachings and in the practice taught by him, which destroys doubts of one’s mind, this devotion of Mother, which gives everything, enables one to cross the ocean of Samsaara. Devoid of devotion, men surely suffer here and hereafter.

 

120) Bhakti-vashyaa भक्तिवश्या – Taking delight in remaining as enslaved by devotees through devotion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 120

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the tender most emotion of the devotee with the most persistent desire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step during his living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his qualifications for the granting of the solicited protection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.

Once the seed of devotion is sown, the aspirant  progresses more and more speedily, because he is under the guidance of invisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path. Later, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both. The surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or spiritual separateness from one’s God, is the principal characteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest fervor of that love, amounting  to Passion. The readiness to do anything for the sake of one’s God,who is then his The Only One – The Beloved- is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete  disintegration of the smallest thing in or about him, which can be traced, developed or magnified to establish or infer any separateness of his individuality from The  One  Beloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be  engaged  in anything else except what  relates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing colour and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater intensity of  love and a greater readiness of making self sacrifice, with the ambition of securing the glorious position of having been admittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.

He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever experiencing horripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and dishonour, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motivelessly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has perfected himself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more dissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in rebellion and have been determinedly refusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else.  He feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily imagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the finalmost desire of complete mergence.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

101)  Manipuraanta-rooditaa मणिपुरांतरूदिता Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101

102) Vishnu-granthi-vibhedini विष्णुग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 102

103) Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103

104) Rudra-granthi-vibhedini रूद्रग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The earth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements  are fire and sun;   these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and ether with the two chakras of Vishudhhi विशुध्दी and Aajnaa आज्ञा are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying influences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements. It is by this method that the siddhis or  supernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105) Sahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa  सहस्राराम्बुजारूढा – Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 105

106) Sudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini सुधासाराभिवर्षिणी  Showering down torrents of ambrosia.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes extremely intensified, when there is burning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc. What takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother Herself as Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the  manifesting of the unmanifested Mother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar सहस्रार.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest. That of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari. In Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa full of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and in Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar, She breaks the spell of the creative energywhich is doing the work in the universe, of breaking the unity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally becomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again She breaks the spell of the differentiating energywhich is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities , and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again She breaks the spell of the final energywhich helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee. After this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus , alternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari. Thus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother. 

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107) Tadillataa-sama-ruchih तडिल्लतासमरूचिः – Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 107

108) Shat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa षट्-चक्रोपरिसंस्थिता – Residing above the six chakras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 108

Samsthitaa संस्थिता (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 ) Mahaa-sakti महासक्ति – Greatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is actually almost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110) Kundalini कुण्डलिनी –  Serpentine Power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas तेजस) vital energy(Jivashakti जीव शक्ति), which is the manifestation of life (Praana प्राण), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half) coils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER: NAMES 91 TO 100

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रानाम

91) Kula-sanketa-paalini कुलसंकेतपालिनी – The protector of the secrets of the scriptures, the Protector of fame and the Protector during temporary sufferings as result of right conduct and virtue being crushed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 91

Kula means the scripture,She keeps the secret of the  scriptures. This means that, although the scriptures are read, nothing is achieved or understood without Her grace or that of the Guru.

Kula also means family,and right conduct; Mother also keeps the secrets of the failings of Her devotees,i.e., keeps up their honour before the world , so long as they are forgivable and unrepeated blunders.

Kula also means the collection of Chakras, etc., but enough has been said on that subject for the present and here the names referring to Kula are taken in the other sense.
92) Kula-anganaa कुलांगना The chaste family woman who is the family-Saviour.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 92 

Kula the chaste family. Mother is the protector of womanhood and chastity of ladies that belongs to high families.The meaning is that the chastity-vowed respectable women are well protected in any emergency, especially against assaulters, by Mother.
93) Kulaantas-thaa कुलान्तस्था – She that stands by Her devotee’s family or by the side of all women and men of right conduct up to the end, and who finally rewards them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 93

94) Kaulini कौलिनी Belonging to families. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 94

Because She is worshipped in every house.” Mother is to be worshipped in every place , town, house, village and forest by men who are devoted to Her “.

” Kula means Shakti, and Akula means Shiva, and union of Kula with Akula is called Kaulaa. As Kaulini, Mai therefore also suggests the greatest blessedness on  Conjugal joint and mutual worship on Mai Days, as She  creates  sacrificing   and self-surrendering love between husband and wife.”
95 ) Kula-yogini कुलयोगिनी  She that incorporates one desirous of being incorporated, in Mother’s family of Her devotees and sons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 95

Kulaachaar also means offering worship, etc. to a chakra a geometrical figure mentally inscribed in ether or a metal plate.But as stated before, that meaning should not be thought of, in this set of names, of a different field of Mother’s action.

She is called Kulayogini because She is connecting members of the family in a tie.

96 ) Akulaa अकुला Having no Kula. She that does not judge  human beings by births and families , but by their intrinsic worth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 96
97 ) Samayaan-tasthaa समयान्तस्था – She that stands by the side of Her devotees in worst times, and when he is undergoing pains to leave this body, or She that resides in the heart of one, who extends equality to all. Sama सम means equality and ya य means he who attends it. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 97
98) Samaya-achaara-tat-paraa समयाचारतत्परा  She that is ready to accept and be satisfied with the poorest and most incomplete and meagre rituals, which the devotee is able to observe serving at the right moment, as best as he can. Mother is most merciful while considering his capacities, circumstances,times and conditions.Just as Kaulaachaar कौलाचार is kind of worship, so is Samayaachaar समयाचार. The former is worshipping Mother in Chakras mentally produced in ether. The latter is worshipping Mother in the ether of the heart itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 98
As per Mother’s Ideal, Kulaachaar कुलाचार is the practice, in one’s dealing with all, of a demeanour which proceeds from the belief that we are all of one (Kula कुल) family and Samayaachaar is the higher practice of seeing sameness and dealing out treatment of equality and justice to all.
This name also means , She that is anxious to see that Her devotee’s demeanour to all is uniformity,justice, oneness, sameness and equality. Samay समय means worship or time and Aachaar अाचार means behavior. Mother’s own behaviour also during worship is one of very great impatience, to somehow finish up the rituals and very quickly enter into personal relations of equality, of Mother and Son or God and devotee, with Her devotees.

Thus in the field of worship, he who worships by imaging  Mother as standing in a geometrical figure, outside in the ether, is Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी ; whereas  he who worships by creating the image of Mother as centered in his own heart is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

In the field of the outer world he who extends the relations and treatment of equality, sameness and oneness to others is a Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी, whereas he who is prepared to take matters as they befall with self-surrendering spirit is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

To express the above by a link, Kaulaachaari is represented by ” Love All and Serve All”and Samayaachaari, by ” with unconditional self-surrender” and both of them are commonly connected with “Devote yourself to Mother”.
99 ) Mulaa-dhaaraika-nilayaa मूलाधारैकनिलया  Chiefly residing in the Mulaadhaara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 99

This means that in most of the bodies, the central passage through the sushumnaa is entirely closed.
100) Brahma-granthi-vibhedini ब्रह्मग्रन्थिविभेदिनी Severing he knot called Brahmagranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 100

There are six chakras and three knots on the passage. 

The nectar flowing from the Sahasraar सहस्रार is called Kulaamrita कुलामृत. In every body at the bottom of the spinal cord, there is a cavity in which Kundalini कुण्डलिनी resides.There are three passages along the spinal cord from near anus to the brain.The two passages on the sides are open for all, through which breathing takes place.The central one is closed for all, except for yogis and Devotees.A Yogi opens up the central passage and gets Kundalini to rise in this passage by the Praanaayam प्राणायाम i.e. scientific breathing practice and other methods and in a scientific way.The devotee only experiences , that rushing of the Kundalini has happened when the phenomena of the Bliss and unconsciousness take place. When the devotee experiences highest ecstasy, the Kundalini has been in the Sahasraar (brain) and the nectar has been flowing.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

81) Mahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

महापाशुपतास्त्राग्निनिर्दग्धासुरसैनिका – She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(महापाशुपत) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering undetectable Vaasanaas the fundamental rootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means total annihilation and not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra महापाशुपतास्त्र means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82) Kaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

कामेश्वरास्त्रनिर्दग्धसभण्डासुरशून्यका – Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar. This means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83) Brahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa 

ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रमहेन्द्रादिदेवसंस्तुतवैभवा – Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84) Hara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih 

हरनेत्राग्निसंदग्धकामसंजीवनौषधिः – She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha मन्मथ (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No, even the evil is of Her own making and indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished. Good and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the  existence of the other.

Under Mai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no hatred for evil and no possibility of  destroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues.  What is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion.  This goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” सहजावस्था, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to harass the good, and the good shall not be permitted to humiliate evil beyond certain limits. No downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good. Be extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the temptation after having done your best, do not deprecate yourself, do not despondSuffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn. There is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked. Gradually and cheerfully go towards the goal with faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

श्रीमद्वाग्भवकूटैकस्वरूपमुखपंकजा – Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 85

The Panchadashi Mantra पंचदशी मंत्र has three portions, the first of which corresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s  physical body,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) श्रीमत means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta वाग्भवकूट is the group of five syllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.( क, ए, ई, ल, ह्रीं )
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

कण्ठाधःकटिपर्यन्तमध्यकूटस्वरूपिणी – The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta कामराजकूट also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.( ह, स, क, ह, ल, ह्रीं )
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini 

शक्तिकूटैकतापन्नकट्यधोभागधारिणी – The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.( स, क, ल, ह्रीं )

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim. 

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that, Vaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition, Kaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion and Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though  this is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees भक्त , some Jnaanis ज्ञानी some Yogis योगी and some God-lovers प्रेमी , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear definitions, and very appropriate diagnosis. To explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving at a universal conclusion that every father loves a child more than the mother. It should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular mother is rather a fatherThe error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus. A Jnaani ज्ञानी is one who knows the smallest detail everything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and desirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an inferior devotee (Guana Bhakta -गौण भक्त ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy glimpse by effort,  a superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta परा भक्त) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself swallowed up by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee  as Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa मूलमंत्रात्मिका She is the root Mantra itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 88 

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi पंचदशी मन्त्र. This Panchadashi Mantra is  ka,e,i,la,hrim,|| ha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim || 

 [ क ए ई ल ह्रीं । ह स क ह ल ह्रीं । स क ल ह्रीं । ] The three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantrasThis means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई has by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this  Mantra. But first practice Mai(माई), next Jai Mai (जय माई), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (ॐ श्रीं जय माई), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( एें श्रीं जय माई), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (एें क्लीं सौः). When he begins to see in dreams a beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with peacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when Mother in the form of a young girl within teens is seen playing with Her maids  with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position, it should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected ( siddha सिध्द).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with hundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated. Each dream has its own significance and is generally indicative of the stage of the devotee who dreams

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because I wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”एें increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that between Mother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem श्रीं will give prosperity, Hrim ह्रीं  will make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim क्लीं will give him attractive power. Aim एें will perfect his love to Mother, Klim क्लीं will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM एें means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim ह्रीं is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim क्लीं means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and liberated soul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah.  Fettered soul is (will be) liberated soul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul. The soul that has been bound up by Mother by Her noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva जीव or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and  liabilities of actions and reactions  Karma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (अविद्या).

By extinction of attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires, but when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The difference of the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

 Mantra is derived from man (मन) repetition and tra (त्र)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa मूलकूटत्रयकलेवरा – Possessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 89

90) Kula-amritaika-rasikaa कुलामृतैकरसिका – She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 90

“It is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus fiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara , biting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the aspirant should force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation, the fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up and breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses. This energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra and the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para परा), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

 ज्वालामालिनिकाक्षिप्तवह्निप्राकारमध्यगा – She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army paraphernalia is more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a spheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying “These are only my splendors and my own aspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so, all the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean “She that most miraculously creates sparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire of calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

 

72) Bhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa भण्डसैन्यवधोद्युक्तशक्तिविक्रमहर्षिता She is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are prepared to destroy the army of Bhanda. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality, ignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc. 

Mother is delighted at the gradual betterment of Her devotees in their plane of worldly ideas, aims, intentions, and actions. When a man enjoys even but  a small portion of true  Bliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery of increasing causes and effects by mutual action and reaction is set to work speedily.

” When a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own  energies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa पशुभूमिका ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa पतिभूमिका  ), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body, so are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once developed, the germ of knowledge or devotion or wisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

 

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

नित्यपराक्रमाटोपनिरीक्षणसमुत्सुका  She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal ameliorating energies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious, every day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

 

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

भण्डपुत्रवधोद्युक्तबालाविक्रमनन्दिता She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded. Mother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great cautiousness in matter of smallest things, the so-called trivialities.

 

75) Mantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa 

मन्त्रिण्यम्बाविरचितविषंगवधतोषिता She is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct, poisoned judgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness  by right action.

76) Vishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa 

विशुक्रप्राणहरणवाराहीवीर्यनन्दिता  Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi  वाराही is Danda Naatha दण्डनाथ or Dandini दण्डिनी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 76

77) Kaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

कामेशवरमुखालोककल्पितश्रीगणेश्वरा – Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र,नामक्रमांक 77

Just as Kaamesha कामेश  and Kaameshvaraa कामेश्वर are different, so are Ganesh गणेश and Ganeshvara  गणेश्वर different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success. What arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s existence, Her readiness to help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78) Mahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

महागणेशनिर्भिन्नविघ्नयन्त्रप्रहर्षिता She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself to Mother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc. cease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form barriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination, emotion and action, etc. Beyond this little square like the four sides of a well in which the frog lives, he cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not believed as existing or even possible. It is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils. That pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square. This square and infatuation of the square is broken by (1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success through that remedy.

79) Bhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

भण्डासुरेन्द्रनिर्मुक्तशस्त्रप्रत्यस्त्रवर्षिणी She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the aberration about the said great truths has ceased, the lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean the last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied efficiencies and through so many sources. 

80) Karaanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

करांगुलिनखोत्पन्ननारायणदशाकृतिः  From the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ नर से नारायण ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa दशा means condition and Kriti कृति means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the “perfect” condition. And there should be absolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations  of Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s finger nails . It is stated that the ten Avataars दशावतार (incarnations) having sprung from Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the instrumentality of higher and higher, and still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionनृसिंह, the dwarf वामन, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee begins to know Mother as the origin of the different wonderful energies which have maintained the equilibrium of the universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful जागृति, dreaming स्वप्न, sleepingसुषुप्ति, ecstatic तुर्या and ultra-ecstatic परा and also over the powers of creationउत्पत्ति, preservationस्थिति and destructionलय, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in their small little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 51 TO 60

LALITHA SAHASRANAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम           MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

51) Sarvaabharanbhaasuraa सर्वाभरणभासुरा Adorned with every ornament. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 51

52) Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa शिवकामेश्वरांकास्था – ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 52  

Mother says to the devotee,” I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many endless and indescribable miseries that you have suffered for me.”

She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.

This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.
When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc.I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice I sang two lines by way of an answer. ” Mother, tell me whether you are  Mother and I am son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! ” Generally, whenever parents gets best dainties to eat, children’s remembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.
That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee’s daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers. 

There was a living instance in Bengal, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of  Her Blessed son,Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.

A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband’s house. The husband’s family was extremely rich and the members of the family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father’s house.
The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. At the second half he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop. The daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said,” Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life.” The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On the ninth night she sat in the devote’s lap in full ecstasy and asked him,” father , tell me honestly, don’t you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother.” The devotee said,” My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother.”  Next morning the daughter was missing. 


On inquiry it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband’s house.

Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee’s daughter. She feels joy of sitting in his lap.
Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one , laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother.But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child , the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded  by the ungrateful universe.

In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.
It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school , consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. On the above lines there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.

53) Shivaa शिवा – The beneficial.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 53

The energy underlying what becomes beneficial through perception, right understanding, true knowledge, practical wisdom, impartial seeing, long fore-sighted thinking, charitable considering, concentrated remembering,healthy conceiving, determined wiling,disinterested loving, legitimate desiring.etc., is a gift and grace of Mother.
The Daanavas and the Devas are on equal relations to Mother; She does good (Shivaa) to all beings.Hence Mother is known as  Shivaa. She is Shivaa because She confers on Her worshippers natural purity, stainless qualities, superiority, supporting power,supremacy and immortality.

She who has assumed the energising aspect connected with one and varied consciousness, who is intellect, without attributes, self-shining, unchangeable, supreme bliss, and the cause of destruction of worldly bondage, is Shivaa.

54) Svaddhina Vallabhaa स्वाधीनवल्लभा – She by whose devotion a lady becomes the master of her husband. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 54

This is so because she fills his heart with love for her and for her Mother. Such a devotee is full of love for her husband. She regains her husband though lost.

The Mantra ” Jaya Maarkand Maai Jay Maarkand Maai Svaadhina Vallabhe Jaya Maarkand Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai ” [ जय मार्कण्डमाई जय मार्कण्डमाई स्वाधीनवल्लभे जय मार्कण्ड माई जय मार्कण्डमाई ।। ] has wonderfully achieved the desired result. Maai devotees must however, be very careful, not to abuse powers nor to hope any success in illegitimate desires.The Mantra would be successful if the repeaters are faithful and obedient to their husbands. Maai will relieve you speedily of your honest grievance, provided you are humble and righteous.

Another meaning is She by whose devotion a wife regains her husband from overwhelming clouds of misery and distress or from the clutches of some higher powers.

( Saavitri सावित्री, Sachi शची and Sukanyaa सुकन्या are instances in Hindu Mythology.)

55) Sumeru-madhya-shringasthaa सुमेरूमध्यश्रृंगस्था Dwelling on the middle peak on golden Mount Sumeru. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 55

56) Shriman-nagara-naayikaa श्रीमन्नगरनायिका – Resident and Ruler of the beautiful city. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 56

57) Chintaamanigrihaantasthaa चिंतामणिगृहान्तस्था Residing in a house built of Chintaamani. ललिता  सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 57

Chintaamani is that jewel which yields all the objects desired to the possessor, as soon as he meditates on Mother and makes the demand about the thing desired.

58) Pancha-brahma-asana-sthitaa पंचब्रह्मासनस्थिता Sitting upon a seat, formed of five Brahmas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 58

The terms state,” There is the Supreme Mother, in the supreme house built of Chintaamani gems , which on meditation, gives the desired objects. There is a great pleasant couch, whereupon Maheshvar serves as the pillow, Sadaashiva as the mat and whereof Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh and Ishvar are the four supports.”

On this great couch the great Tripurasundari reclines.

59) Mahaapadmaatavisamsthaa महापद्माटवीसंस्था – Residing in the great forest of lotuses.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 59

60) Kadambavanavaasini कदम्बवनवासिनी Living in a grove of Kadamba trees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 60

The place of Chintaamani is surrounded by a gallery formed of gems (Manimandapa), and around this is the grove of Kadamba trees.

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 41 TO 50

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

41) Indragopa parikshipta smaratunaabhajanghikaa

इन्द्रगोपपरिक्षिप्तस्मरतूणाभजंघिका  Her calves are like the sapphire-studded quivers of the God of love. ललिता सहस्र स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 41

Those that meditate upon her with themselves as shampooing Her calves , soon become Her Love-stricken slaves. By this sort of meditation, shampooing the calves, which represent five arrows of Mother previously referred to, the devotees get mastery overs the powers of agitation, attraction, liquefication, and subjugation
42) Gudhagulphaa गूढगुल्फा – With rounded ankles. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 42

Those are strong and round to hold the anklets, which by their tinkling sound and the dazzling light of the gems therein madden the ears and eyes of Her devotees.

The Founder’s most favourite part for meditation of Mother is an anklet. For devotional readers the devotional flight is suggested here.
43) Kurmaprishtha jayishnuprapadaanvitaa

कूर्मपृष्ठजयिष्णुप्रपदान्विता – Possessed with the convex side of her feet arched like the back of the tortoise.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 43
44) Nakhadidhiti sanchhannanamajjanatamogunaa

नखदीधितिसंछन्ननमज्जनतमोगुणा The bright rays from Her nails dispel the darkness of Her worshippers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 44

As regard Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions. Her one hand is described by Her best devotees (Naarada being one), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised. Because, She is great giver Herself, and Her hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver, i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfillment of devotees’ desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotion love and sportivity said “Mother’s Lotus feet erred by their own shadow.” The interpretation of this most mysterious sentence, as explained to me, by Merciful Mother is this. As soon as devotee prostrates to Her, Mother is such an ocean in Her every atom that the bright ray from one of the nails of her Lotus Feet rushes into the heart of the devotee and transmutes all darkness and blackness in the heart to be light and whiteness, and every ray even after having done its work as a result of the climax of compassion to the devotees  does not return, lest after departure, the darkness and blackness should return and trouble the devotee and again make him miserable.

If this is the mercifulness of a single ray out of the most significant body portion as nail, who could imagine the quality and intensity and concentratedness of the mercifulness her heart?

Think of me anyway! I am blessed, although the wicked child, most graciously and mercifully blessed. These tears on getting this thought in torrent have washed out all my blackness and darkness. To-morrow I may be again full of blackness, but at this moment I am not. Mother be blessed. Mother bless all.

To continue, the Lotus Feet of Mother on seeing that the ray emanating from itself rush to the devotee’s heart and do not return, get a bit annoyed on not finding any of the rays returning and the Feet speak to themselves ‘Should these rays not have the discretion of apportioning out their beneficial blessing to the deservedness and worth of such devotee? Should they not return?

But while these Lotus Feet thus try to think and judge on the lines of requirements of strict justice, they see that millions of Devas and Asuras have been prostrating to them. On seeing their own shadow in the various-coloured jeweled crowns during the humblest prostration by the greatest of souls, their true nature of immeasurable compassion soon gets uppermost and these Lotus Feet all along go on committing the greatest error (?) Of liberating any soul whatsoever, without any consideration whatsoever of worth, deservedness or any other qualification.

Further, these Merciful Mother’s Lotus Feet, on finding that rays emanating from them do not return, and again finding their shadow in the crowns of Devas and Asuras, abruptly begin to think “To whom do we belong ? Which is our place ? Is it the Mother’s person or the crown of the greatest Devas and Asuras ? Or is it the heart of the humble devotees ?” “Do we belong to Mother? Devas or Asuras?” And they err(?), err most amiss(?), because out of their most compassionate nature very wrongly (?) they conclude that “Their real place of residence is in the heart of humblest devotees and they belong to the devotees.” Thus they err (?).

It need not be stated, to understand the above idea that the word “err” has been sarcastically used out of love to Mother.

Who shall describe the greatness of Mother’s Lotus Feet ? It is no poetry, no poetic extravagance or exaggeration. Maai method of meditation is to begin with meditation of Mother’s face. That is just for worldworm full of pride, wrath, greed, lust and desires, with only the face of a devotee, and with the face-value of the devotee. By the time you reach the meditation of Mother’s breasts, you must have been a mere suckling babe. By the time you reach the lap, you must have mind full of desire to relieve the sufferings of mankind. By the time you reach the meditation of the Lotus Feet, you must be prepared to lose anything and everything for the Mother and to lose yourself, prepared to merge in Her Lotus Feet.

No mysticism, no complexity, no external dependence, no scriptural requirement, no knowledge burden. Pure, simple and unadulterated thinking and feeling  the most sublime thoughts and emotions is enough to make one merge in divine ecstasy by the time one reaches the Lotus Feet.

Practise it. Find it. Preach it. The Simplified and Purified meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

No other meditation is possible for an average Kali-creature of the Iron age.

Practise feeling, when you prostrate before Mother, that the most merciful rays from Her Lotus Feet are running to you, are washing out  all blackness in your heart and returning to the Mother with a potion of your consciousness which they drown ion the Mother’s Lotus Feet. Prostrating twice as above, practice feeling that after the third round, the blackness of your heart has disappeared.

As regards Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions.Her one hand is described by Her best devotees ( Naarada being one ), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised.Because, She is a great giver Herself, and Her Hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver,i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfilment of the devotees desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotional love and sportivity said,” Mother’s Lotus Feet err by their own shadow.”
45) Padadvaya prabhaajaala paraakrita saroruhaa

पदद्वयप्रभाजालपराकृतसरोरूहा –  Her feet by their beauty put the Lotus to shame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 45

46) Shinjaana mani manjira mandita shree padaambujaa सिंजानमणिमंजीरमण्डितश्रीपदाम्बुजा – Her Lotus Feet are adorned with jeweled anklets that tinkle.ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 46

She wears Anklets mainly for two reasons. Firstly, She, being very sportive, so often likes to dance to the tune of her devotees, and secondly because She is anxious to relieve the anxiety of Her devotees in distress by giving them news of Her arrival from long distance when She is running down to help Her devotees. Her ankles are purposely strong as they prevent these anklets slipping off during speedy flights.

47) Maraali Mandagamanaa  मरालीमन्दगमना – Her gait is that of the swan. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 47

There are two gaits, one the elephant-gait and other the swan-gait for a damsel. The former results in the oscillations of the central body rightward and leftward.

In swan-gait there is an up and down movement of the feet and the neck, with face. The swan-gait is referred to because Mother’s devotee’s full attention is rivetted on the Lotus Feet.Besides a swan is beautiful not only in its gait but even by itself.There is an idea of tenderness associated with “swan”, that has no comparison.

Swan is further gifted with the natural capacity of separating  and sipping away milk though immensely adulterated with water.

48) Mahaalaavanyashevadhih महालावण्यशेवधिः The

treasurehouse of beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 48

49) Sarvaarunaa सर्वारूणा – All rosy-hued. ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 49

Mother’s garments, ornaments, flowers, colours are all rosy and love-creating.

50) Anavadyaangi अनवद्यांगी – With faultless limbs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 50

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

For spiritual aspirant repeated practice and creation of relishlessness alone can help

There are certain blunders in respect of which a spiritual aspirant has to be very careful. Everyone sees so very clearly the smallest mole in the case of  others, and especially in them, whom he dislikes, envies or competes with, but is so blind about huge blunders in his own life. He judges others instead of judging himself.He looks up for help, consolation and relief outside , instead of inside.He mistakes himself to be body instead of soul. He wants to seat in the centre instead of circumference.He sleeps where he ought to be awake and is minutely focusing his eyes , where he should use his eye-lids. He brings in Vedantism and Adwaitism when he should act with a sense of duty and strict observance of the fundamental requirements  of morality.From Divine Knowledge , he picks up not long-sightedness, but lameness. From Devotion he squeezes out not the high pure and sanctified imaginativeness and poetic devotional flight of joy but dullness and blindness. He is theoretically aware of every shade of philosophy and Divine Knowledge  and of every emotional spray of the highest Devotion , but he does not know the art of making the right use thereof , in practical life , by proper suitable adjustments . Further what he does for others is worth millions . What others do for him is not worth a single farthing.

You know a certain belief or understanding to be wrong but you stick to it because you have passed so many years with it. Your ability to overcome  the continued habit is another thing, but the bigotry is the greater handicap to the spiritual progress . Passions from within prompt you and drag you to do things , which you to be wrong. Here and in all the cases above , repeated practice and creation of relishlessness alone can help.

Find ample leisure by accepting a plain-living simple life.Don’t make a dustbin of your brains, by allowing all your neighbours  to put the dirtiest refuse therein.Let  your passion of being considered clever and up-to-date-informed go. Why are you so very anxious to be valued at much higher value than what you really are ? Think of the ancient wisdom, most impartially, most sympathetically. start with an assumption, where you differ, that you may be in wrong, being in-experienced. Where your mind conflicts with the said things , approach your Guru, place your doubts respectfully, humbly and servingly.

What is  a man to gain by living in or leaving the world ? Or by an artificial creation of a disgust  for Worldliness , Women or Wealth ? Let there be no misunderstanding about these three W-s  for a Mai-ist. Each of them though generally condemned , by one and all who talk about Religion, is indispensable for the very betterment and spiritual progress itself.The secret of success and the wisdom lies in the most judicious use of theirs , and in being the master and not a slave to them. There are certain Universal never failing Divine Laws and Principles  of Living, which can teach us  the judicious use  and the art of mastery.

Founder asks , Is there no intermediate attitude between infatuation and condemnation ? We get infatuated because of our greediness, lustfulness and ne-science . The infatuation makes us miserable and we vent out to our spite by condemnation. The condemnation again has its reaction. Condemnation results in antagonism, disquietude and starvation. Starvation leads to insatiable hunger.

Some saints – not the highest saints – would go on abusing wealth and their followers will raise to skies about their saint not touching coins , although people could see with their open eyes , that their disciples leave no opportunity to make every provision  for the saint’s comfort, properties  and future requirements. Indirect utilization and direct disconnection ; internal infatuation and external condemnation , is a hypocrisy, about which, every spiritual aspirant should be extremely watchful.

A Mai-ist is extremely moderate. He is the follower of Mother who in virtue of Her conceptional sex is a woman. A Mai-ist is the worshipper of the Most Merciful Mother. Mai-ism advises,” No Infatuation and No Condemnation “. Every thing has its best uses.Raise yourself, by making the best righteous moral and judicious use and develop the control of your mind , thought , desire and action, which gives you the mastery and proofness by Sadhana with Grace of God or Mother and Guru.

The Founder makes and insists on the sharpest distinction of wealth righteously and religiously earned and used and reverse. Simultaneously with the former, non-attachment should be developed. Inwardly there should be a practice , which gives you a preparedness for the throwing off wealth and materialistic happiness at any moment. At no time there should be a forgetfulness of the truth that the desire for materialistic happiness catches your throat after a long continued period of its enjoyment. You must determinedly and designedly manage some breaks in the continuation of comforts and happiness, even if they automatically come to you unexerted for and unsolicited.

The Founder is tender-hearted regarding even materialistic happiness, so cruelly condemned by all religionists. Says he ,” What would be joy for sustenance of life for them, that have not been trained to, and have not tasted , the higher joys and happiness of emotional, mental, spiritual, and devotional nature ? Under the scorching fires of worldliness, why do you grudge and blame them for indulging in their  own avenues of joy , so long as they don’t leave their righteousness and harmlessness ? Don’t forget they are incapable of enjoying higher joys and that joyfulness is  indispensable for the sustenance of life “. Let every one be happy  and have the joy of one’s own natural worth stage and plane, righteously and religiously.

Act most constructively. Don’t be a teacher whose highest efficiency proceeds only from  sever caning. Train disciples, followers and people to seek joy and have the relishfulness of the higher sources. Spontaneity and Sadhana with patience and perseverance  is the soul and secret word of Mai-istic improvement. Lay your highest stress and insistence on wealth being earned and used righteously and religiously, on charity and magnanimity and keeping virtue , humility, justice , truth, innocence , purity, harmlessness and helpful for all.

Teach the world to be seeking relief, from other than money purchasable sources of innocent joys and pleasures , which are so many and with which the world had pulled on  for centuries before the advent of western materialism. Righteously    and religiously  earned and used wealth, with non-attachment  and preparedness for the dispensability of money-purchasable pleasures  is an extremely valuable asset by itself in the scale-pans of Mai-ism.

What we want now is agitation and action, shelving all theories and philosophies. Dynamos must be set up to dart forth currents after currents. A strong religious machinery  with the most gigantic constitutional and consolidated and continued effort of religious universal-minded men in an original form, with all the necessary equipment of men. and money and material must be planted . Religious education  with practical demonstrations  in the lives themselves  of the living great can do a lot.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Get the Grace and the rest will automatically follow

The mystery has to be learnt in the language of silence. You  can rise above the imperfection of being troubled with doubtfulness and attain a stage , where the mind does not leave  its bliss to invite uneasiness under doubts. That is the real stage. That is the real substance  and the permanent work to be done. The meaning is , your mind reaches a stage  when it neither raises any such worthless questions , nor does it care to know even If that worthless knowledge were imparted  to you by any outside agency. I am not denying clairvoyance or telepathy or any powers of knowing past, present and future ; but for a Mai-ist, other things may be true  but are not indispensable. To be knowing everything is no  requisite qualification either for peace or bliss or salvation.

To the worldly man as also to the routine religious man, there is nothing worth thinking about in the divine arrangement  in the relationship of any two persons. One moment , any two persons are pulling on well. Another moment they don’t pull on. What is there to be thought about ? The subject is however is extremely deep , deeper than all the meanings of  the known slokas of various scriptures. It is called YOGANUYOGA  in religious language. Actual union or happening in obedience to the pre ordained  union or happening. It is an unfathomable Divine arrangement that any two persons  live together almost inseparable , so long as God desires them  to learn certain lessons from each other. The moment the lessons are learnt, without any reason worth the name , the attraction sublimates  and evaporates.

The highest teaching is through the Guru in the language of silence. The essence of the teaching is , ‘ ANNIHILATE THE MIND ITSELF. ” At least ,  stop it from being perturbed with  millions of thoughts . Acquire the perfect state of quietude where mind  itself refuses to be disturbed  from its absorption and dissolution in itself, Soul, Guru or God.

God and Guru both  should be worshipped.   Guru without God is nothing. God without Guru is nothing, though Guru is only an infinitesimal part of god.

To turn to the occult forces, it is love and hatred that rule the world  and practically all the dealings of man to man. It is therefor  that Mai-ism can afford  to remain silent in the matter of the usual hundred of things  mentioned in the name of Religion once the tendency of loving others is created . Love is attraction. It may be of any type. The world can surely make itself much happier  by putting into practice  the Mai-istic commandments of Love and Service.

During the Hubli period, there were other wonderful experiences. One lady came over to Hubli with her husband and daughter of twenty five , not getting a husband. They stayed for about five days. For one night , the daughter was made to lie on a mere carpet, before picture all alone. She was given certain Mantras to repeat.  On their going home to Bombay [ Mumbai ], on the very same day, an England returned engineer made an offer to the girl, and the very letter which referred to their safe reaching at Bombay by the first post contained the gladdening news.

In 1942, Founder‘s Friend’s wife  lost her husband. The lady loved her husband so dearly  that had it not been for the special religious treatment of Founder she would have committed suicide or turn lunatic. She  would get dreams and visions of her husband. She [ This was Taramai A. Desai ] prayed to Founder to enable her to be with her husband  by painless prompt death. She could not be consoled. Founder then used his higher powers ,” Would you be satisfied if once only you see him ?  You have take care of your children who are so young. ”  She insisted ,” I will hear you only after you make me see him once. The promise was given :  ” You will see him during this week following Diwali.” On Padva Day, she came to the Founder early in the morning. Founder said,” I will begin my New Year with a forehead vermilion mark by you and then you go out.”

She returned in the evening with great joy stating that she had seen her husband in Khar and he had blessed her with a smile  from a distance  and disappeared. She  wanted a repetition  but that was with great persuasion refused. ” Do you wish  to make him  also unhappy ” ?

When the Founder was transferred to Hubli in December 1942, she went to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi and Sri Arbind Ghosh and Swami Ramdas and finally came over to Mai in Hubli. There she was initiated into Mother worship and the whole Mother philosophy. She was given an independent room where she concentrated on her husband.    She returned home after 3 or 4 days. For nearly three years it was continued process of an extremely scanty supply of oil to a lamp and constant care that the light does not extinguish. She was actually seeing and conversing with her husband . Founder was pressing that  she had sufficient consolation  with a sufficient period and that they must now separate.  One night she did not  come out of her room even up to half-past two. The Founder and her husband’s friend  were outside. The room was locked from inside.  Founder broke it open. The lady was lying unconscious.  She was brought to the main hall. At 4 a.m. , when she restored full consciousness , she told Founder with profuse weeping , her husband given her the last  final good-bye. She tried and tried , but he would not come again.

The stage was something like tying bandages after a successful operation. The Founder made her believe , now she was acting inimically  to his soul, by not permitting  him  to proceed further in his journey, as a free soul. Gradually the heart and mind began to restore  a stage of maturity.  She had reached a stage of evolution  which made her a saintly soul . In worldly matters  she restored a normality about all her duties.

The Founder accompanied her with two children of hers to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi , her own Guru. There her son fell seriously ill. Without letting the Founder know of it, lest he be offended, she went Maharishi   and spoke about her son’s illness. The son was getting worse and worse . At 11 p.m. of the night previous to the day  when they had programme to start , she burst into violent tears and began to scold and taunt the Founder ,” Being Mother, don’t you feel ashamed ? Your heart is cruel.” Founder asked ,” What is the matter ? ”  She said, ” What is the matter ! Have you no eyes ? This boy is dying here.”.  Founder said, ” Why worry about it ? Tell me when you want him to get up and you sit me for Mother ‘s worship and Mantras. “. Founder took the medicine dose , sanctified it  and both  sat together to pray to Mother. Founder is extremely child – like ,” Now tell me when do you want him to be alright. ” She said, ” What a joy it would be  if we can keep up our programme  of starting tomorrow morning ? It will be enough if the boy becomes removable by 5 a.m. ” The dose was administered at 11.30; both sat out before Mother and repeated Mantras   and at 11.50 , the boy shouted out, ” Mother,  I am free,  I am normal “. There was nothing but joy. All returned to Hubli.

The lady had a further experience . Her daughter suffered from leg distortion. Many doctors were consulted. The girl who was devoted to Bhagwan , went there and stayed for months. No cure. One day she caught the Founder,” Have you no pity over my daughter ? Her whole life will be spoiled “. Founder said , ” I am seeing so many unhappy around me . Do you think  I should go out of my way and say ,” Come on , I will cure you “, to one and all ? Should they not be even  approaching Mother with a humble request ? The curing process requires the faith of the patient to the effect that the Founder’s word will not go in vain with Mother. Second thing is , the Founder’s whole hearted desire that the patient be cured  and third thing , the patient and the Founder to be most intensely praying . And all this , he is doing to spread the religion  of his most beloved Mother. She must first have a belief. If she has that , I will cure her with mere earth. ” The girl agreed to repeat the Mantra. The Foundations of Mai-Niwas was being excavated. The lady was asked to bring that earth and give a massage , repeating only ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.The girl was cured in a fortnight.

What is the meaning of the preaching, ” Rise above pain and pleasure, victory or defeat, benefits or loses ” and so many allied teachings ? Some one asks, ” Go on thinking ‘ Who I am ‘. ” I have thought for full ten years. I am So and So, husband of So and So, father of So and So,. But I am where I was. Mai-ism says these teaching are not remedies in themselves. They are the most enchanting and deifying expressions  and descriptions of high souls who have reached that stage. They are descriptions and not prescriptions.

” The remedy is something else ” clarifies Mai-ism.  It is Grace , Grace , Grace , Grace, Grace, Grace of God and Guru. Get the Grace and the rest will automatically follow. When a mother starts on a  pilgrimage , does the child gets worried  as to the food  they will get and rivers and forest they shall have to cross ? You are not required to be knowing everything, for a Mai-ist, even anything . You are carried through every situation, provided you becomes Mother’s child and that is Mai-ism. What can help you is the  Grace  and the easiest way of getting Grace is love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self surrender as Mai-ism teaches,” Abhyasa ” the practice , the repetition for times without number till the mastery is achieved is the most practical remedy. And Manan and Nidhidhyasan  is the mental remedy.

One does not know when and where the mischievous she-monkey-mind will drag one and what she will make of him. This is a subject of deep study which helps the spiritual development by creating and overpowering conviction about the inconsistency and worthlessness of the world and by engendering a feeling of ‘ having absolutely nothing to do with the world ‘ . This feeling is what is usually described as Vairagyam  ( disgust and dispassion ). It must be subtly appreciated that this feeling of Vairagyam , which on the face of it means something reverse of love , is in Mai-istic understanding, only the reverse side of Love  – Love towards the eternal varieties . It is your love for permanence, constancy and changelessness, that make you tired of temporariness and everchangingness.

So many people who go to other saints for ‘ Shanti ‘ ( peace of mind )have finally gone to Mother for relief of miseries and hardships . Mai-ism says , most natural thing for man is that he wants to be supplied.Mai is giver of Salvation and also Enjoyment of moral and legitimate desires.

Nothing matters provided you have decided to be better through God’s and Guru’s Grace . Highest Gurus are hard to find, but your severe and intense prayer to your Mother is sure to get you your Guru , atleast for the particular stage you are in.

The difference between a Saint and a Guru must constantly be before mind of spiritual aspirant. A Guru is one who guides you in every detail of your living in the religious realm, one in whom you can confide , one to whom you surrender yourself withe confession of all the facts and defects of your life and living .

Hold on to your God and hold on to your Guru, with  the tightest grip, come what may, start your spiritual improvement from the very first alphabet. Even go back if you find a single element of yours unripe . In the end the tortoise will beat the hare and will win the race.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MAI MARKAND  [ EDITION 1952 & 2007 ] AND PUBLISHED/PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

Mother has helped families out of calamities , beyond imagination

A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business  giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder  and explained the whole situation.  Said the Founder, ” You prove your bonafides by  offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can’t do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done.” A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, ” To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950.”

Said the Founder,” You pray like this, installing Mother.” They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order  and extended the period to three months.  Today’s death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to Mother . The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.

Further, before the usual nine Fridays’ time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned  and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.

Can we imagine greater mercifulness ? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.

00031-7.jpg

The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.

If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes – finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded  her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother’s Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother’s and continues to be Mother’s.

Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was  only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience  and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ,” You are punishing him for  his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. ” All laughed. The inspector left. And  the Founder made a note ,” This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet.”

Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.

903443_545507218832769_758220001_o

There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother’s Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother’s Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter  from the man stating he had great bowels’ troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became  a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea,” He must have troubled many  while passing their motion.” The Founder wrote to him inquiring  if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people  who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased “, on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in  “. He had to do that and was cured.

Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.

6361_502217873161704_1033352219_n

The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people  as inferior. ” Others are not human beings ” is the disease of the rich educated world.

The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ,” Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you ” , was alone for two days  when Founder had gone to Hubli.  He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying,” Mother I am tired. you prepare breads.” He went out locking  the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder  was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , ” Don’t be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily.” Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish  the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there  to save him. He repeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words ” Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? ” He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious  when Founder returned from Hubli . He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.

Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : ” Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself  about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. “. There can be even a remote idea of coercion for  immature people ,” I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? ” That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.

The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring  the management of your worries to God or Mother.

Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint’s laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.

Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions  with success. I have read imitation of Christ  for times without number.   When the above view was  foremost in my mind, I came to a sentence ,” Come to me  all Ye that labour and are burdened  and I will refresh you .” Mother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.

Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints  from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :

1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.

2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although  water has been rising in the pipe with every stroke

3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.

4] People don’t differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.

5] Other people’s happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.

6] Some won’t feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.

7] Some have an extremely narrow view  about the amount and type of labor required to achieve some solid progress. The whole difficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.

Whenever any one decides to be taking  up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can’t go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged  where as other limits can be enlarged.

The founder classified devotees into nine groups :

1]  Mai- Darshan -Bhakta  = is just for casually seeing things

2]  Mai-Prasad- Bhakta  = is for small gains and company pleasure

3]  Mai- Arta -Bhakta  = is the actually distressed

4]  Mai – Laukika – Bhakta  = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.

5]  Mai – Sadhana – Bhakta =  is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress

6]  Mai – Vidharmi – Bhakta  =  is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance  with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.

7]  Mai – Jivana – Bhakta   = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.

8]  Mai  – Sharanagata – Bhakta  = lives his life as self – surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother’s World Minister

9] Mai – Ananya – Bhakta  = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother’s personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service  rendered to the Universe

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007 ] . PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Gratitude Gone, Divine Grace Withdrawn

We meet with some cases of people where, after nine successes, the tenth result, a failure , makes the whole undertaking a failure. The reason is that people think as if Mother’s Grace were simply the wages of certain mechanical exercises. They don’t bring in into calculations , their general behavior to others, their sanctity and purity. Mother wants to make your way easier, only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. On the other hand the response of the Grace-seekers is not sincere  and honest; they are waiting for the last item of a certain undertaking to be successful, for turning truant to God and Guru.

One would be surprised and shocked to find a marvelous change in them before and after, the success, in their dealings with all .The real underline fact in such cases is  that the approach which seemed to be so very full of humility and sincerity  and goodness was only a played part, with great artificiality and cleverness. They become temporarily religious as long as they are in the clutches of a calamity. Calamity gone , religiosity gone and remembrance and gratitude gone. In such cases, the Divine Grace and Help is later withdrawn. People trifle with God and God’s help, and fail miserably. Their outlook may also be called extremely poor because they do not realize that they will be needing God’s Grace , all their life throughout .

Please note the subtle most difference. You may demand and get much more than any other man, but your approach counts, how you look upon Almighty and what relations you have . Demanding and donating , is the most trivial part of the whole relationship.

The Founder is not explaining some intricate point. Intellectually knowing a certain truth is only a preliminary step. First you have to create faith in the truthfulness  of the truth. The truthfulness must be constantly before your  eyes. Whenever the corresponding allied  situations of action arise, you have to exert, you have to pass through  a continued practice of rising, falling, re-rising, ad infinitum, till you achieve mastery.

People hate things because they are new, as they disturb them from their inertia of their deep stupor. People refuse to stir up, because their is nothing new to break the centuries old monotony already known to them. People forget the highest truth namely, that there can be nothing new in it’s absolute fundamental nature in the realm of Religiosity under the Sun, because true religiosity was born with the Universe.

There is no hopelessness for even over fondled children. Where is , in all realty , love to God and Guru , as of a child to its mother ? A child finds itself uneasy without the mother. Do you feel that ? You disown your God and Guru in no time. Some one asks you ,” I learn you believe in God as Mother.” You immediately get funky and said,” All deities are same . They are only different names of One  Final – most Thing. ” You shrink. You disown Mother. You have not even the ordinary moral courage which a seven years child has , that says, ” There, that standing in the green garment is my mother.” The same thing regarding your Guru. Have you ever thought deeply ? You want your God and Guru to come in when you want and to disappear when you don’t want them. Where is  even the most  elementary fitness ? The natural fitness of even a child to its mother ?

Millions of things have been stated and will be stated in the name of religion. If you like you may strike out the Guru . The only path of salvation is Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender to your God and that teaching is Mai-ism.

To return to the working, the process is the single minded prayer, meditation and appeal. The brain and the body must be doing only irreducible  minimum things mechanically. Every thing must evaporate from  the mind. The mind must become one with the all – comprehensive conception you have about  Mother. The prayer has to reach a certain intensity. Your mind must reach the melting point and your heart, the boiling point. Grace – demanding is an actual work to be done to reach the boiling and melting points . It is only one syllable of your prayer or only one name repetition that secures the whole Grace-showering work. The main – most point is , that  name  or syllable should be  from the mind that has already melted and the heart that has already been boiled.

The Founder is for sweating and earning the bread with hard labor with patience and perseverance. There is no ‘ Choo-Mantar ‘ . For hammering this truth on  persons who believe ceremonious performance to be complete thing for worldly success, it is necessary to state here  , that many Mantra Shastris have  endearingly told the Founder that there is no greater power than God ‘s or Mother’s Love , which the Founder is preaching all his life.

Guru-Shishya relationship is the very basic body and the soul of religious progress. At a higher stage , it also happens that your Ideal and Deity becomes your Guru , but anyway, you do need a Guru. There are stages in life  and moments of weakness when only the Guru can help you.

You ask someone,” Is not serving God’s children  a great act of religion ? ” No devil will deny. But in front of your house, a  man  falls from  the scaffolding of a building under construction. Some one asks your motor to carry him to the hospital. You have to choose between sparring the motor to carry the man, on one hand, and for your wife  to go for her daily routine of prostration to the deity , on the other hand. There the difference comes. The Founder says, ” You do not know serving God’s children is also religion. “ .  People would say, ” Do we not know such a simple thing ? What new thing  are you telling us ? ”

That service to God’s children, has not been recognized as religious in actual living is a truth. In one of the Navaratra holidays, a relative of the Founder went out with a small daughter ( 8 years ) and lost her in the Bhadrakali Temple . The girl did not know the address of her house. She was sitting on the otta weeping hard and people in hundreds were doing their  ” Jay Jay Bhadrakali Mata ki Jay ” in loudest  shouts. Not a single man took pity on her. One however proved to be an exception. There was the greatest sorrow in the house due to the girl being lost. The philanthropic man brought her home. He was greatly thanked by the Founder’s sister who explained to him the ideal of Mai-ism. The man, excusing himself  while leaving , said, ” I have lost the camel while going to save the goat. On this last ninth day, I have broken my vow of having the daily Bhadrakali Darshan. ”  Just then , the Founder returned after searching for the girl. Founder’s sister told the whole story , as also man’s regret. The Founder said, ” You have absolutely no idea of Mother’s Mercy. If you could not go to Mother, because you were engaged in  serving a helpless child of Mother, Mother will come to you to give Darshan in the dream. ” The next day the man ran down on the Founder  to express his bliss as he had the dream in which Bhadrakali blessed him.

The first requirement for the attainment of Grace , is ” SERVICE WITH LOVE ” . The service may be physical, mental or financial. Service by a disciple means a physical or mental activity, labor, exertion and worry with the mentality and humility of a house hold servant to his life – long master. Physical serving of the disciple is that action , which he would not have done in the usual walk of  life , neither for any other person nor even for himself , and which few others  would do.  Your service must be solid, unique and emergent . It must have ‘thrusts’ to your Guru   and like the head thrust of the calf must make the cow to milk. Your Guru must be pained to watch the degree of your humility, selflessness and painstakingness.  Your Guru should feel indebted and should be waiting , how he should make the return when you make the demand.

The Founder says, ” I assure you , the very idea of the service rendered to any suffering person having a direct bearing   with the pleasing of God is not there. Service does not stand religionised .Mother’s ideal is religionisation of service.

Returning to the matter of achieving religious progress, without the actual exertion  of passing through an achievement , without not only devoting certain time  money  and energy but also temporarily considering the achievement to be only your only goal for the time being , and without a determination and discrimination, you can’t progress even an inch.

Your relations with the world should be those of love , service, devotion and surrender , of course to the extent possible for you. Anyway the consciousness about the powerful influences of these factors must be there. Your desires should not be much beyond your worth , nor immoral, irreligious and harmful.

Your relations with your Guru should be that of love and service. devotion and surrender. As a matter of fact , you have to practice on a miniature scale  the very same thing as you are later require to do  with God. With full knowledge about your insincerity and exaggeration , the Guru loves you for all that, as you are on the line and are sure to reach your destination.

We are talking about Mother’s religion. Tolerable insincerity even a little falsehood free from wickedness  won’t be useful in the Fatherly disciplinary school unless Father acts as Mother. Father in few cases does act as Mother, Mother has sometimes to act as Father. God as Father or God as Mother, means God that deals with us in a fatherly manner or a motherly manner.

Coming to Mother Herself , She wants Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender of a much higher order. Service as stated, is bodily, mental and monetary. Mother expect you to be worshipping Her and helping Her cause by money dedications in proportionate to your status  or what benefits you derive through Her Grace.

EXTRACTS FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM, WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI, EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007; PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ], MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

 

 

Humility, gratefulness etc. are foundations of true Religiosity.

The next day, the Founder informed all concerned about his having gone to stay at Mai – Niwas, stating especially to his outside Mai-ists that a great facility was now made for them in as much as , so long as he was not out of Bombay [ Mumbai ] he would be found all the twenty-four hours  in Mai-Niwas and that none would have to go back at any hour for the reason that he was not at the certain place . He never stirred out from 4 March 1949 to 12 September  1949 when the taxi took him to the V.T. station for going to Madras [ Chennai ]. At Madras too , where he went fulfilling Mother’s Command , he was for over a month in one house only, without having a single look at anything of Madras, except some four places where Mai Worship was conducted on grand scale. The Founder began to say to others ,” If you want real peace of mind, true understanding and overflows of devotion, confine your body in a particular place , your tongue in the mouth and  your eye-pupils within their eye – lids, as far as you can. Then alone you can have  introspection, self-control and true understanding  of Divine wisdom and super-natural powers  to afford relief to others, as curing illness etc.”

The first lesson which Mai Swarupa [ the Founder himself ]  gives is  : First create amplest leisure of time  by withdrawing yourself from  so many useless physical and mental activities. Humility, gratefulness, forgiving, pleasure of giving  , truthfulness, mercifulness etc.  these are the very first foundations of true religiosity. Next preserve your sexual energy. Third thing, you establish a saintly contact.  Contact with God and Guru. If nothing can be done, see that you are for the maximum hours in a  day, in presence of one superior to you in any realm, religious, social or even professional.

The Founder was for making the walls of Mai-Niwas speak for what principals it stood. In a poor man’s way , he cut out important pieces  from all his writings and graced the wall pasting these printed extracts on cardboards  and nailing them on the walls . He further purchased a cupboard in which he placed all the copies he had and with bold letters  put up a slip on the cup-board , ” FREE FOR ALL : DEMAND ANY COPY “.

Just near the main entrance , he affixed typed copies of the following :- Rules and regulations regarding Place , Persons and Programmes :- 1] Don’t pollute the purity of this place of Mother-worship and Mother’s residence , by worldly talk, idle gossiping or business.  2] Your coming here must be for some specific purpose of dealing with Mother as , for Prayer, worship, Mantra, solving difficulties, true religious understanding etc.  3] Observe as much as silence as possible. Your talks about even the casual things  with your friends should be in a tone of whisper and only when inevitable.  4] Don’t seek forming acquaintances here  or ask questions of self-interest or curiosity. 5] The only talk permissible here is that of God, Mother and Religion. Politics is strictly forbidden here.  6]  Leave the place as soon as your specific work or programme is finished Don’t waste precious time of yours and of others. 7] None is permitted to sleep here except servants and outside visitors  coming for Mother’s worship from Mofusil places  and persons that are specially permitted  for specific reasons. 8] No outsider who is not a known Mai-ist is permitted to halt here  and the latter for three nights only and with his own arrangements for everything. 9] Everyone standing, sitting or stopping under this roof has to pass his time with best behavior and practically in devotional mood with strict observance of this Mai-istic  tenets : – a) Spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood b) No distinction of cast, creed, colour, community, parentage , sex, literacy, position, status, means etc.  c) Love in the form of  reverence, helping co-operation, kindness etc. d) Activity of selfless service. e) Devotional approach and attitude. f) Unconditional cheerful self-surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Re : Attainment of Mother’s Grace : – [1] Everyone needs Mother’s Grace at every step, in this tempestuous time. [2] God approached as Mother, is more suited for Grace as ‘Mother ‘ is Mercy , while Father is Justice. [3] Speaking about worldly benefits alone  ( not to speak of spiritual benefits ), Mother has wonderfully fulfilled desires of Her devotees. Mother is at their beck and call  as She wants to teach Her sons and daughters the simplest, straight and speedy Royal Road to health, wealth, peace , prosperity and happiness, through the observance of the fundamental  principles preached under Mai-ism. [4] The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable disease have become healthy, lunatics have become wise , the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers , unmarried have got suitable matches, marital disunions have been reconciled, connubial relations have been relishing, hearts breaks have been healed up,  worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, downfalls from great heights have been hurtless, business have flourished, litigations have succeeded, relief of solid help and entire removal of miseries have happened and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to Mother. [5] Persons desirous of attaining Mother’s Grace  should approach Founder for  along chat by previous appointment. [6] Detailed study of ‘ Mother’s Message ‘ and serious reading of ‘ Mother’s Thousand Names ‘  will enable the aspirants to decide   if the path and philosophy of Mai-ism will suit them. Truly religious persons will find Mai-ism  to be most suited. People with unprejudiced open universal and straight mentality  with modernized way of living, judging and believing  will immediately accept Mai-ism as it does not in any way interfere with one’s own  ancestral religion and worship. [7] Once the aspirant feels to be in natural waters under Mai-ism, he has simply to climb up by leaps and bounds.  [8] He has to make up his mind to set aside certain hours for daily spiritual work of devotion. [9] The Sadhak will be himself wondering  at the most favorable happenings  and at his spiritual progress. He will feel indescribable joy and beatitude-ful breeze of Mother’s Grace. He will see he has some super-natural powers , is helped by unseen in every detail. He will be sure he is not the same person as before , that he has sublimated his soul. In a word, he will have a conviction that mother has showered Her Grace  on him. [10] What is true for one man is true for another, and equally or much more true  for a woman, under Mai-ism,  as a woman has a softer heart , more suited for devotion and Mother’s pity-invocation.

Regarding Prayers and Meditations Etc. : – {1} Persons desirous of offering prayer or practicing meditation should be pre-arrange details on consultation with the Founder. {2} Prayers intensely offered have been mercifully answered. {3} Prayers are to be for :- a) Legitimate gains only. b)Removing miseries only. c) Removal of sins. d) General smooth running of worldly life of oneself and family. e) Seeing and relishing and living the higher life , above money making and sense living. f) Enlisting oneself in Mother’s service . g) Desire of evolution and emancipation, success in striving and struggling  to go higher for introspective powers , knowledge, vision, devotion, meditation, renunciation, progress, peace , relief and happiness. h) Intensifying the spirit of service  to all children of Mother  and to Mother. I) Being prepared for unconditional self-surrender to the Divine Will of Mother. {4} Black-magic about harming or exploiting others results in Mother’s Wrathfulness. {5} Prayers offered here for enslaving others or subjugating them to one’s own will , have been treated most mercilessly by Mother. {6} No purely personal aggressive , illegitimate gains here. No exemption from sexual sin here.{7} Please don’t forget that Mother is the Final-most-Mother ; God as Universal Mother ;  Mother to every one of any religion or to any one  who approaches Her as child with Love and Service to all her children, Devotion and Surrender to Her Will.  {8} Noblest prayers are : – a) Let all be happy. b) Let none suffer from pain and misery c) make use of me , my humble service for Thee and Thy children d) Depute Thy devotees to successfully serve as saviors of this world of ignorance and sin. {9} Prayer for oneself is not most efficacious. Best prayer is for others or for Universal Welfare , as then, others will pray for you  and in case of that failing , Mother will not wait for your prayers and will run down to you , for your relief and to help you, even before you pray.

Meditation : – This can be subjective, objective or through geometrical figures. Consult the Founder.

The following two descriptions , one by an interviewer when the Founder was in silent serious hours  with his associates , and the other when he was in easy-going mood , may be read with interest. The silent meeting interviewer saw him at his temporary residence  on Tagore Road, Santa Cruz  , at about 8 p.m. on a Tuesday in 1940. He describes his interview as under :-

” The Master’s programme on Friday nights  is quite different from that of  silent meetings on Tuesdays , when only the nearest people gathered round him. The Master was simultaneously dealing with about twelve persons  when I entered the place , sisters and brothers.  Here was a silent sitting , without a single person knowing or trying to know  what was passing in other’s minds , or between the Master and each of them, in the powerful authoritative language of silence.  In the midst of a big hall, there was a swing on which Master was lying  with pillows under his head and sides , with a hanging leg  with which at long intervals , he was giving a slight motion to the swing. He ware a loosely tied dhoti and a malmal shirt  which was never buttoned up. Each one that came in , entered with a pin drop silence prostrated and on receiving blessings  took suitable seat wherefrom the face of Master could be seen.

“The blessings differed with every person. Some prostrators, he would at once raise up with a jerk, some gradually and slowly, some he will allow to continue prostrating for over five minutes. Regarding some  , he would smoothly moves his hand  over the prostrating back, some he would raise up with the catching and lifting up the chin, some by patting strokes, some by contacting their heads with pointed and forcefully placed pressing fingers . Some he would raise up by snip of fingers , some by slowly moving the hand over the forehead. No two persons were blessed in the same manner , which made it clear to anyone that the blessing method indicated  person stood with reference to God Guru and one’s self.

The raising by sudden jerk conveyed the idea to the prostrator ” You have come too early.” Gradually and slowly raised prostrators were conveyed  that Mother’s Grace on them was slow  but steady and that they should continue with faith and patience.  Continued prostration without the touch meant, the prostrator must severely repent   for his wrong acts  or behavior before he can be entitled to Mother’s Grace as before. The hand contact by inverted finger nail strokes after a long bending , meant he was forgiven  , but was warned not to repeat the wrong. Smooth moving of the hand  on the back meant , full sympathy in the bereavement for which the prostrator  was not responsible. The lifting by the chin meant Mother loved the prostrator like  a child , although there was enough of folly. Contact on head means sympathy in efforts to understand analyse  and set right the mental  disquietude. The snip of the fingers meant cautioning against the very likely slip. Touching the forehead meant  substitution of sublime thoughts  for routine and rotten thoughts.

” Between the arrival and departure , and the prostrations and blessings , there was nothing but a silent pause and exchange of eyes and the respectful obedient demeanor. The spirit imbibing  process began for each disciple with an earnest profound  staring at the figure of the Master  and keeping the eyes closed  with meditation , except at long intervals , when the eyes opened for  a few seconds  again to close.

” New visitors coming for the first time were looked upon by the Master by a visible turnoff his deep-reading eyes, from the toe to the top.If the new visitor were proud of their wealth, knowledge or devotion, the Master would pamper to their vanity and dispose them off quickly. To the wealth proud he would say,’ It is nice to talk about religion and to boast about Jnana and Bhakti, but the wealth possessor is the real Vishnu on earth. ‘ To the Jnana proud , the Master would say ,’ Mere devotion is blind. Real thing is Jnana which you have acquired.’ To the devotion proud he would say ,” You have your Istha-devata in your fist. What a small creature am I, for you to have come down all the way ? ”

” After one hour meeting silently dispersed. ”

In the other case the visitor went to see him at Mai – Niwas in one of the evenings of 1949. He soon recognized the building, but to his surprise it had neither the augustness  nor the silence of an Ashram. What does one find ?  Out and out rowdism of more then a dozen boys and girls below fourteen , simply a noise, an indiscipline crowd of them.

The stranger had the courtesy of not going in straight. He could infer from all that shouting, running, quarreling , mutual chasing etc. was going on with the presence of some elderly person of that place  who was  simply seated on his cot as if he were deaf and dumb and lame. In the open spaces around the building , cows  and bulls and dogs and goats and crows were in their full mischievous playfulness.

The visitor had a feeling of disgust. He said to himself , ” What sort of Ashram is this  and what sort of saint he is ? ” The disgust abated after climax and turned to a scoffing curiosity of seeming things.  Some boys were running up on the terraces. Some boys were simply switching on and off all the lights. The visitor was sick of the scene. His modern living mental set up of , ” Who are you to touch  my things ? With whose permission did you enter this place ? Don’t disturb me . Get out . “, was overpowering him.

Just then, some cows and bulls climbed up the steps , made their way to the kitchen door . All were disturbed, the gangs were broken and every one of them, boys and girls ran away.

The visitor said to himself ,” All are gone. I loose nothing in seeing the man.” Suddenly he heard a musical voice singing. It looked the man was coming out. Out he came. He welcomed the visitor, ” Come in , please “.  The visitor stepped in. But where does the former inquire his name , place or purpose ? He turns to the image and sings. [ The Founder was Honorary Examiner in Music for Bombay Government. ]

” Bazuza Khairata Kucha Apna Nahi Hai .” ( Except charity absolutely nothing is ours. )

The visitor has evaporated from his eyes and mind. The man sings the same line over and over , with different modulations; his feet are with great difficulty prevented from dancing, by his own body heaviness.

Tears flow. He wipes them with the end of his dhoti. Feet loose all shyness.  They joins the hands to make the music more beautiful. There is a choking in the heart. He weeps. He sits down.   Gets up, applies his head to the feet of the image , lifts up the image , puts it back. The zazba ( spiritual effervescence ) is slowly coming down with the repetition of the line.

It took about 15 to 20 minutes. He ran into he bathroom, not minding the visitor , washed his face and came to welcome the visitor. ” Come in , Sir ,Come in. I am sorry  I had to keep you waiting. But I was helpless. ” He effort fully composed himself , to be on the normal plane.

The visitor was lost in the ocean of spiritual emotions. He did not think of any formality. He could not raise his tongue  to create a jarring noise to disturb himself and to pull his mind to the mental plane  from the ocean of undreamt  sweetness and wonder ; the wonder was gradually transforming itself to reverential worshippingness.

Said the Founder , ” One Friday night, the last devotee getting up to go, found a thief concealing himself, caught him and brought him to me asking me  if he should hand him over the police. I said No, and told the thief, ‘ to take away whatever you like from here. ‘ The thief was put to shame  and was let loose. Except what Mother permits and enables me to enjoy, nothings belongs to me ; not even my own body, mind , heart and soul is mine. ”

Pointing his finger to the Mother and unable to utter even a single syllable , the Founder could not hold himself erect and standing. He dropped himself down simply sat  on the ground and began starring at visitor , speechlessly, as if busy with the work of sublimating and  reconstituting the visitor’s soul.

Jay Mai . Jay Mai. Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM , WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER ( OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION MAI-ISM ) MARKAND R. DHOLKIA, [ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARAWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA 

 

Saints know Divine Law and Eternal Truths

The Founder retired from Hubli in August 1945. The wonderful speed with which things were progressing was giving him greater and greater assurance about Mother’s Will. His heart was dancing with joy. He said to himself ,” if such people as poor Madrasis were ready to spare one- third of their pay, he was sure to have the personal assistance  of thousands from Bombay [ Mumbai ] , Ahmedabad and Gujarat so very easily. ” The rich and religious and charity-minded Gujarat  had known and tasted Mai-ism for over ten years.

The Founder had helped so many from so many hardships , such as none would like to be mentioned in public, most wonderfully and miraculously.

The Founder gets sickened when he reviews this question after his disillusionment about what the world in its natural constituency is. The less said the better. The Founder saw in one year what he had not dreamt of in over fifty-five years. The whole world changed as soon as he gave an utterance to his intension of expecting some financial help for doing Mother’s work, which he had been doing for so many years in the past and which the world had enjoyed  at the Founder’s expense. People who had wept before him and whose tears he had wiped , began to talk to him as a house-master would speak to a door-beggar.

People began to talk about a trust and a committee. The Founder was agreeable to the proposal. Both proposals were placed  before persons interested , but there was not a single man coming forth with  any interest  whatsoever, either to touch his purse or to move his hands and feet to go to another. Ahmedabad went one step further. Some-one with responsible life-status and education abroad argued , ” Where is the need of a building for doing Mother’s work ?  Can it not be done on a Verandah ? ” Some one would say to him, ” If you had an idea of getting money from us to do the  work , why did you not  begin from very commencement to sell Mother’s Grace ? ” Some one would ask , ” Since what date Mother has taken to begging ? Is Mother for giving or receiving  ? ” Some would say ,” Your powers you have lost. They are all consumed ; if not , why does not Mother Herself give you a lottery ? ” Some one will say ,”  Come on , cheer up. I am helping you. I will give ten per cent of my gains for Mother’s work, on my getting money through your lips “. The master stroke was this , ” If you have no money to continue your fads, why don’t you be wise and sit silent in an un-known corner ? ” Some would say ,” Your egoism has not died. Who are you to say improve the world ? ” Some had heartlessness of questioning ,” What will happen when you  die ? That is the most important question. ” Some one illumined him by suggesting to him to give an undertaking to the effect that none of his family members would ever step into the place .

The climax was there when one of the Founder’s relatives , on a Friday while going out for work, in his motor said in a threatening manner  with the rights of an elderly relative  to another,” There is nothing more to think about or to do regarding him. He has already turned mad. Confine him in a  room and give him two meals a day  and keep all necessary arrangements for his bodily requirement . ” This was said in the presence of the Founder and indirectly to him and both started out towards the city for their work. The Founder wept with an out burst of tears shouting to Mother, ” My own nearest relatives do not understand me and have not even an iota of love or respect for my work of Thine “.

The motor which carried the relatives had a severe accident, although they were saved. The motor had to be sent for immediate repairs.  In the evening, while returning in the repaired motor , they had a second accident. The motor was sent back for repairs and they had to return in some friend’s car. On arriving home the younger relative informed the family of the accident details and with tears in his eyes , embraced the Founder and asked his apology, for the cruel words the eldest relative had addressed to the Founder. The elder relative indirectly joined the younger in his apology maintaining his status , but with every affectionate love.

The Founder would sit for nights , in the terrace of the place at Malad and would be gazing at the moon and praying to Mother. One night, he burst into such a loud laughter, that some of the family members  come running to enquire  why he was laughing. Founder said, ” This world, Mother has made funniest enough to nullify the highest serenity . I was temporarily unhappy because I left the Mother’s lap and too much trusted in the world and expected its sympathetic  co-operation for my Mai’s work. I have seen now the world in its true colors. But now I laugh outright “.

” Yes Mother has promised me . My desire of constructing ‘ Mai Niwas ‘ shall not remain unfulfilled. I am given a tip. I will do nothing from now by way of troubling Mother for Mother’s Grace to remove the miseries of persons that approach me , without their promise to do something for Mother in return ; that something may be what they themselves decide. But nothing free from now except for the really poor. Mother has promised me . She will try best to give me prompt happy results  in response to my prayers for the relief of  people of individual cases.”

The fact that he did not get money from the public was now taken by him  to mean no disqualification. In the matter of charities, he had a vivid picture . Most charities were out of fear of God, or  for fame , or for some  whitewashing some black spot or for catching opportunity to widen business or for removing burden of conscience-sting.

The world has to be tackled most diplomatically. To spread one’s religion , you should study other religions . Both these views look strange  at first , as many saints have neither studied various philosophies  nor been under the smallest shadow of wickedness.

When any saint is described as illiterate, that means , one : that he did not go through the regular schooling course; second : that those saints knew little about two penny matters .

The fact is this : if you believe in past lives , the saint has acquired those acquisitions through experiences in past lives. If you don’t, he is actually born with certain perfections , or say supremely high faculties. Either way , the thing which people think as absent , being invisible, is invisibly there.

Saints have known the Divine Law and the eternal truths. They have accepted them once for all. Every detail of their living is guided with that wisdom of those truths. So to say, every action of theirs originates from the conviction of those eternal truths. Saints have evolved all their wisdom into their instinctive or super-conscious faculties.

The Founder for years together did not know what  ‘ L.B.W. ‘  in cricket means. Once the Founder was invited , in a club, to be a partner in bridge. He was so much pressed that he had to say it out, he did not know the A.B.C. of the game . Some mildly smiled, some loudly laughed. One of them, a distinguished officer, saved his humiliation by saying, ” He is not a bridge player, but a bridge builder for all of us to go to our God.”

One night he was in communion with Mother , when Mother cooled him down ,” Is it not what every religious man has stated  that the world is full of wickedness ?” One educated man in Ahmedabad told the Founder in soothing manner,” Did you know it for the first time today, that the world is wicked ? ”  Said the Founder ,” No, but the extent had remained unknown. And that I have realized only now at the fag end of my life “.

The Founder came to the conclusion that Mother wanted him to work single-handed and single pursed. The only change was that when the world had turned the deaf ear to his request, Founder became more practical and, now in a way, opened his religious – relief – hospital. The Founder with his powers went on relieving different varieties of miseries working hard day and night for the success of persons that came to him, with clear understanding about their having some-thing to do ( whatever they liked ) to help him to be in financial position to do Mother’s Work.

Founder experienced Mother’s Grace from stage to stage while Mai Niwas construction was undertaken and Founder entered Mai Niwas  at the mid-night hour of  4 MARCH 1949, all alone , himself and his Mother.

886787_535118499871641_715042936_o

The midnight hour of the Friday night of  4 MARCH 1949 was a memorable moment. The Founder had not informed a single soul about his desire to enter Mai Niwas on that particular night. He had a strong desire to enter it alone , because he did not know how he would pass that night. He was sure something would take place. At about 11 at night , some Mai-ist [ This was Bro. Himmat Bhai Mehta ] came to see him came off on the Grant Road Station. He insisted on accompanying him ; said he would leave him in Mai Niwas  and return. The Founder declined his company courteously, but the other purchased two tickets and got into the train. On reaching Santa Cruz Station, the Founder had to make it clear,” You may go back. I want to enter Mai Niwas alone .” The man could not understand the mystic force behind the request and purely out of goodness beckoned  a taxi-walla, saying he would leave the Founder and return in the same taxi. Before however the taxi came up , he had such an intense stomach-ache  that he fell down. The taxi-walla seeing the miserable plight , turned and went away. The Founder most entreatingly said,” You speak out you are not going to accompany me ; Mother will remove your pain immediately.” The man said ,” Yes, if Mother and you are insistent on that point , I am surely returning.” Just at that moment the pain disappeared ; without any further words he ran to the station. The Founder was trembling within himself. This incident made him sure , something unusual was in store for him. It was two minutes to twelve when he reached the Mai Niwas door. He opened it. It was ground floor building with vast open lands on all sides , with the nearest building far away. It was a dark night. No street- lamp nearby. There was none to save if he was attacked. He reached for a candle packet and match-box packet at the spot where he had placed them when he last visited. They were not there. This made him his heart  throb with fear. ” What ? Has Mother intended he be labored that night ? ” He stood on the Otta for nearly twenty minutes and then laughed outright at the idea how Mother extracts hymns  and prayers from devotees. He made bold to get in the black dark near the Mother’s picture , allowing the outside faintest light to relieve his fear.

The first experience of his life . The Mother picture was Kali  like. He began to sweat. For the first time he began to get  a different picture of his beliefs, ” Was he all along under delusion ? Was the Mother Ideal only a making of his own brains ? In reality was Mother Kali ? Which was true , Mother appeared as Kali or Kali had allowed Herself  to be worshipped and preached as Mother ? ” He prostrated. He mustered up enough courage. He decided to pray as Mother and then reconcile both conceptions. sang he to himself :

Karuna Sen Abataka Badha , Karunasen Mili Mai

Karunasen Dukh Marana Ho , Karoona Chooti Na  Jai,

Jo kucha Kiya So Tune Kiya , Men Kachu Janata Nai

Teri Tuni  Samla le, men Japa  Rahahun Mai.

” I have grown old , fairing with Thy Mercy alone. With Thy Mercy alone , I have gained Thee Mother. It is out of pity for the suffering world that I have preached Thee even inviting misery and death. Now I only pray that my pity may not get relaxed and Your Mercy on me may not be at all be diminished. Whatever has been done is done by Thee. I know not a bit of it. Your matters you take charge . I am only for sitting in a corner  at Thy Lotus Feet all the while repeating Jay Mai “.

As he went on repeating these couplets , his fear was getting vanished ; his conviction was coming up : ” Mother’s one aspect was Kali ” .   More strange than both was the phosphorescent light Mother’s image  was getting. The image was gaining in light by his alternative repetitions of ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” and couplets , spreading brightness of 5, 10, 15, 20, and higher watts electric bulbs. He had tears of joy and relief. Said he,” If you like , you be Kali to the wicked world . To me you remain Mother “.

Said he laughingly,” You won’t remain this phosphorescent light all the night. So I take you out. We shall be together on Otta.” He spread the carpet on the Otta and went to lift the image . As he thrust his hands behind the image , his hands felt some packets ; he pulled them out and the match box packet. The Founder’s suspicious nature did not leave him; he fell in the thought world of recollection to decide if it was not he who had by mistake put the packets behind the image . ” Might it be  that some one who accompanied him the previous night , wisely thought , some one would take them away from the window , so better place them behind the image  ? ”

As soon as that idea came , the last idea’s coming synchronized with the Mother’s light disappearing. He was sorry. He condemned himself for his suspicious nature. His brains began to recollect two previous experiences. Once there was light at one  of the Bombay suburbs  in a kitchen when he prayed ( referred to latter ). The other when in Vile Parle  a blaze appeared  from the altar. There were some more , as when he runningly passed through dark nights after mid-night , but there were lights which did not last longer than two to three minutes. This was in Ahmedabad , when one night he grew very desperate and left his house with, ” This is Thy world and its response to Thy work. Thou and Thy world, do whatever Thy likest. I have nothing to do with Thy world today.” As he went out in the streets , one after another, every fourth or fifth bungalow, right from Pritamnagar to Bhadra Kali, showed switching on off lights. His vexation turned to an outright laughter saying, ” Thy highest pleasure it seems , is vexing me. Instead of switching on electric lights why not switch on the true  illumination lights  of every one that can help Thy cause ? ” He got consoled and returned home. He also remembered and laughed at his folly, when he got wrathful in Ahmedabad hospital on Mother ceasing to attend on him, because he had suspicion.”

He accepted this time Mother’s decision. If after so much experience , I am nothing better than a street man, Mother is more than justified in withdrawing Her presence , or Her light’s presence.” He yielded biting his lips. Just as a child that has committed something wrong keeps complete silence and engages itself in some harmless occupation , wishing Mother also may forget or at least forgive , the Founder unmurmuringly  lighted the candle and placed the candle on the nearest window and began to repeat  ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai “.

The terribleness was not yet over. A wind blew out the candle ; he saw a black figure looking through the window. Was it an apparition, a ghost or some thief ? The figure was moving. The Founder with tremulous voice shouted ,’ Kon ‘ ; ‘ Who ‘ ? The reply was ‘ Kholo ‘ , ‘ Open ‘ The founder lighted another candle and opened the door.

The way which the stranger got in, gave the Founder reason to be sure , there was nothing like danger. The man got in, stood in front of him, salaamed him in a quick  alert manner. When he salaamed , not only all the fear disappeared , but the Founder had a  joy, he had perhaps a companion for the  whole night.

The following conversation followed : ” Who are you, Sir ? ” Are you the owner ? ”  ” No  , The Owner is this Mother ( pointing to the image ). I am only Her worshipper and preacher. What is your name ? What have you been doing ? ”  ” I am Gurkha. My name is Devasing. This open plot that adjoins your land  is being built over. The Sheith has engaged me this evening , from next Monday. At about ten o’clock I decided, ” I can go to the place I can call mine  with a right as a Gurkha  of the place .” So I did not wait and I came over.  Sir, were you with some man at Santa Cruz Station ? ”  ” Yes, Did you see me ? ”  ” Yes Sir, The man returned by the next train; he had some giddiness. So you called and dismissed a taxi. I came by the same train “.

The Founder was full of wonderfulness and gratitude. Mother has arranged for his guard , just on duty and immediately after him. ” Did you spend your time somewhere  ?  ” ” No , Sir, I was only following you. I was just lying in a corner of my own land. I saw first It was all dark. Then came a strong light. I thought  there was electric light  but some time after there was only candle light  So I came to inquire “. ” Yes. Were are you sleeping ? You can sleep here “. The man preferred to sleep on Otta.

The Gurkha turned out to be religious. He was paid a small pay by the Founder. He served the Founder treating him as master and Guru, practically till May 1950 when the adjoining plot to the east was constructed and occupied.

A palace and a rose garden  kept ready by Mother, for you. This book is for swans. Mother likes to be surrounded with swans whose hearts will overflow  with love, cheerfulness and gratitude , on Her showing such playful proofs  of acceptance by Her.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI – ISM, WRITTEN BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  [ THE FOUNDER OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION  MAI-ISM.

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

 

Catch God and Guru, never to leave

The Founder was re-employed in Hubli in continuation of his service in Bombay from 1942. People came forth from Bombay [Mumbai] to have Darshan and blessings. The Founder had some new types of experiences  here which he wishes to be recorded.

The Founder is of opinion that every saintly or spiritual aspirant  should record his experiences with the preciseness of all laboratorial experiments results. There must be standing public institutes for the said work. In India, no saint ever leaves after him  a guidance for the younger generation in the shape of his own personal experiences. The disciples or devotees of the said saint are always anxious to show to the world that the saint was perfect from the day he was born. He was never even a quarter step out of the straight path or away from the consciousness  of perfection  or needing any illumination. People want their saints to be only a perfect image, perfect from the day they came to existence.  They are not interested in the life of a saint as a man in the making , whereas in reality it is the deep study of those details alone which can help the future generation in the line towards a solid progress.

Mere worshipping our saints, Gurus and great men without trying to follow in their foot steps won’t help us. No Guru will give us the nectar unless   we love and serve him, unless we are devoted to him and unless we try our best to be what he is with unconditional and cheerful self-surrender. It is not that the  saints are less merciful, but there are limitations beyond which the eternal Divine Law  does not permit the result to accrue. One unit can be multiply  to be 100 units, but zero remains a zero however great the multiplier may be.

To return to the experiences , the Founder was given a bungalow as a guest to temporarily reside. On the first day in Hubli a big gathering was held there and rich Prasad and sweets were distributed . Just then, a bitch got in and she was driven out without  giving a bit and with a stick. At 2 a.m. after departure of all, Founder prayed to Mother, for the success of the first gathering in Hubli. He had not taken his meals. He had the joy of success but an overwhelming sorrow at the idea of the bitch  being beaten out without a bit of bread. He was disgusted with man’s non-consideration for other men, what to speak of animals. In a great disgust he  decided not take his meals and laid himself down on his cot. At half past two the very same bitch which was turned out with beating came out  from below the cot, began to lick the Founder and pulled his garments towards the kitchen ! The Founder was happy like anything. He went to the Puja room , worshiped the bitch and began to eat with the bitch, his own meals , partaking with bitch half to half. He caressed the bitch,” Are you now satisfied ? ” ” Mother !  Hast Thou sent a bitch to see that I do not sleep hungry ? ” He wept with his face against the bed  out of gratitude. When he opened his eyes after composure, he was surprised to see that the bitch was no where there in the whole bungalow of which all the doors had been locked before going to bed.

The Founder had once been in a condition for twelve days. This is the actual description : Any thought ( people have experience , how many thoughts they have  in a second ), any one of them which did not mean  a feeling of love, service, devotion or surrender to Mother, as soon as it rose in the brain , gave him a fire burning which gave an unbearable shooting pain and was nothing sort of a physical burning. The only difference was , unlike physical burning, here it was  an unbearable burning  which disappeared as soon as the thought subsided. Suppose you are traveling in a second class through an extremely hot country. You have closed all windows and have kept ice around you. Immediately something goes wrong and all the windows fall open . A burning blast of extremely hot air attacks you from all sides. You immediately run and close all windows and the burningness  disappears.

To start with, he would have hot-fire-blasts at any other thought. Here I am afraid the reader can’t imagine. Any thought means absolutely any. Even such a thought as ” My name is so and so ‘”. Any means any, absolutely. People can not imagine  certain  states of blankness without having the actual experience . Their nothing is much above the real nothing and they suspect exaggeration. It is interesting to have an idea of Founder’s  habitual ordinary blankness. He would have often to ascertain whether he took meals or not , by seeing if there  are any used dishes or whether the food kept for him  has remained in the vessel or not. He could not recognize his own daily used things  and would show the poorest memory about his possessions . Even after sixty, he can’t distinguish between similar fruits daily used in his home or the most common grains or cereals.  He believes that one of the secret of his devotional success is his strictest observance  of ‘ No vacancy ‘ for admission in his brains  to anything except  those that are indispensable. With this knowledge the reader will be able to conceive what the Founder’s ‘ nothing ‘ in the blankness referred to in the said experience can mean.

But later it came to a climax when even a thought like ‘ Mother is Merciful ‘ gave a burning blast. Even the idea of  ‘ Mercifulness ‘ was inadmissible. Beyond ‘ Mother ‘ absolutely nothing was permitted. ‘ Mother’ alone , not even the predict and the verb. A thought even like this , ” Mother Thou art alone true, the rest is all unreal ”  was not admissible.

It was a period when he had alternate seconds of hot blasts and normal rests. Just as a victim even when there is over powering force  would assert himself before losing his life , he would not mind the painfulness of the hot blasts and say ‘ ” Mother, not even Thy mercifulness ? Not even Thy greatness ? Not even Thy oneness ? Not even my saying ‘ I do not exist outside Thee ? ‘ ” He would dash his head against the pedestal  where Mother was installed and weep with  the frightful notion of incoming insanity. He knew this was a process of reforming every atom of his brain and mind. But who can guaranty a happy end ? He had previous experiences of the type  and he had passed through them with Mother’s highest Grace , but who can say what will be the end  ? The mutilation of the mind itself ?

The stage automatically  disappeared after twelve days , by Mother’s Grace , not gradually but all at once , just as he were pulled out by a crane from deep drowning waters to the shore.

How foolish it is to ask a devotee, how often he had dealing with his deity and worshipped. There is no end of it. What the world knows of  true devotee is only a sample and a drop.

One more experience which the Founder repeats with pleasure is this. Opposite to his bungalow  was the bungalow of a well-known songstress. Once at 2 a.m. he was in meditation in a room with none except V.L. B. ( Bro. V.L.Baddi) , his constant companion in Hubli. The Founder began to hear most pleasing celestial music. Said he to his companion ,” Is the songstress singing so wonderfully at 2 a.m. ?” The companion said ,” No. No. I don’t hear anything. ” The Founder said,” What not ? Just sit on this wooden seat and hear. ” The companion sat on the wooden seat . He was surprised,” Yes. Yes. What a wonder is this. ” So very beautiful music. She has never sung like this. ” To be more sure  the Founder asked his companion what was the tune. He said, ” It is Lalit Pancham.” Founder danced with  joy. Both ran outside to see  if the songstress was in her spirits singing her best. What is there ? Pitch dark. No door or window open , none awake, all asleep.

The Founder and companion returned .  Founder said,” Let me see if I still hear. He sat on the seat. The music was going on. He got up and asked the companion to sit. The latter spoke with joy. ,” The very same Lalit Pancham but now its further higher note. “.  Founder again ran, though this time the companion did not accompany . It was all dark in the songstress place. After some devotional talks they  both slept. The light was extinguished. A few minutes after, they heard a burst of laughter. That was second wonder during the night.

The Founder wrote  details of both experiences viz., twelve days ‘ confinement and celestial music , to his friend in these mystic experiences and was happiest when he had a reply : ” Mother is fondlingly playing with you.   The second experience is only making amends for the first.  You were burnt with scorches  for twelve days as that was considered necessary by Mother. She has given you the sweetest music  one can ever hear  as the divine medicine to restore your mental normality. Nothing is impossible for Mother. She laughs with a burst, on seeing that still, even after so many experiences  you do not credit Her  with powers  which you yourself have described  in your books.”

These two experiences kindled  a desire in the Founder’s heart to arrange  for a personal contact with Mother in the fullest solitude. He wanted a place where none , not even a sparrow would be between him and Mother whether he was in communion with Mother . None  should be able to see or know  what he is doing , whether he is beating his forehead  or slapping himself or weeping or rolling on the ground  or dancing or playing or most endearingly talking before and with Mother.

 EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER OF MAI-ISM SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  & PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ. [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

MAI WORSHIP POPULARISATION

The next shift  goes to Ahmedabad where the Founder was transferred. The news about Sisters’ social and Mother’s Lodge had already preceded him, through papers etc. The Theosophical Lodge came forth with its co-operation for the sister institute  of Mother’s Lodge and a large gathering was held in the Theosophical Hall in Manek Chowk as also in the Hansraj Pragji Hall. Mai-ism was well explained to the citizens of Ahmedabad.

Here the Founder was dangerously ill and had to be operated upon and to remain as indoor patient of the Government Hospital. He had wonderful experiences of Mother’s Grace in the Hospital. Mother Herself attended by two female deity-assistants appeared before the Founder every night [This was 13, 14 and 15 September 1934] for three consecutive  nights , untied the bandage , cast a benedictory glance which removed all the pains and tied up the bandage and disappeared with a fortitude-pouring look. This incident got a great popularity as another patient (one Thakore, the previous inmate of the same room) on the night the Founder was taken there, actually saw Mother alone entering the door and immediately leaving after seeing the Founder in unconsciousness. He broadcast-ed the wonderful experience the next day to the vast number of his own visitors.

The Founder was burning with rage against Mother because She discontinued Her attendance after three nights, for the simple reason that while She was removing the bandage to heal, he had the human weakness of no confidence and had moved his hand over his open parts to make sure he was not in a delusion. As soon as it became possible for him to crawl without any outside help, his first work was to drag himself slowly in sitting posture to the Mother’s picture in his solitary room.

Right from 10.30 p.m. to 5.30 a.m. he was profusely weeping and giving most provocative accusations to his dearest Mother, in the highest spirit of love indicated by the torrents of tears and yet in the bitterest quarreling mood. He pierced arrows,” YOU can not excuse a single human weakness ? Why did you come at all to heal me if you are so very touchy and take no time to make any the smallest thing to mean a grave offence ? Who had called you ? You are not Mother but demoness of Maya that creates and swallows up her own children. Were it not for Thee there would have nothing like a Universe  and nothing like millions rolling in miseries. They are the happiest who know nothing of Thee, or if by chance they happen to know , who spurn Thee. You get only the weakest and most docile men in your clutches. Has anyone in Thy clutches been made happy by Thee ? If Thou art so very spiteful, mind , I will also take revenge . When Thou art full of love-surge for me , I too will evade Thee and run away etc.”

His blaming, accusing, quarreling all along weeping profusely and bowing to the Lotus Feet again and again continued right up to the morn when cocks began to crow and birds to chirp and milkmen began to run on their bikes on the public roads.

Just then, Mother Herself in living and moving from sprang forth and stood before him and spoke most wrathfully thus, ” Blame, scold, accuse, abuse; but from this second without  a single drop of tear. If one drop anymore now falls, I am never never never Thine and thou art never never mine “. And with these words She disappeared.

The most inconceivable ultimatum gave him a heart stop. A wonderful compulsory change.A change indescribable. He feared he may just die of heart-failure and die to be born a permanently abandoned and discarded soul, expelled from Her. The very first speediest precautionary thing that his soul so very speedily decided, climbed and sprang to , was the humblest and highest apologetic praise line :

” Oh Mother, Hasne  Hasane Wali , Oh my ever smiling and ever making to smile Mother ! ” He prostrated with a determination never to get up till Mother raised him or permitted to rise.”

“Thou art always smiling and always keeping Thy devotees smiling “. First thing he laughed an artificial loud laughter that thundered throughout the room. From the mind  and moment of the deepest lamentation and sorrow, to that of the highest laughter, though artificial. Raising a spiritual ‘Maginot Line’ of self-surrender against Mother’s permanently leaving, catching the Lotus Feet preventing them to go away, with the most piteous invocation for pity and pardon.From the scorching heat to the freezing cold. Mother be thanked, the heart-glass did not break due to extremes, as one doctor said.

He continued his songs : ” How can I imagine that with me Thou art also weeping ? I was all along under the belief that Thou art busy with washing off my sins by making me weep. I am wrong, blunderful. Please excuse , I assure Thee. Not a single drop shall now fall. Why should I, the dearest child of Thee, weep when the whole world has begun smiling (at dawn) ? Oh Mother, Thou smile, make me smile.Forget and forgive my having made Thee to weep. All have been smiling now in Thy Universe. Oh, dearest Most Merciful Mother, Thou art the embodiment of smile. I am laughing now. Thou too laugh.”

The Founder’s teachings were entirely different and contradictory to Hinduism. ” No prohibitions to Harijans in Mai-worship “, was something which was surely to upset any Sanaatanist and ordinary average Hindu ( in 1935 ). Once large meeting was to be held for which Bhadra Kali Hall on River Sabarmati was sought to be employed.The answer given by the authority was,” We know Markand Bhai ( Founder ) as a great devotee  who has a personal relationship with Mataji, but his views are entirely eccentric.  He would allow even Harijans  to attend Mai-worship. If he undertakes to put a poster  ” Harijans are not allowed ” we would be extremely glad to give our hall free for not only once but every week for Mai-worship “. The universality of Mai-ism was a contradiction to the ” Nothing so great and sublime as Hinduism ” of  an average Hindu . People of Ahmedabad loved pampering. ” Is there any Harishchandra in any other religion ? Show us.” There will be thunderstorm of claps and cheers. Their own blood-sucking black-marketing of the present day should not be in sight or referred to.”What has that to do with religion ?”   , an average black-market man astonishingly asks.

He tried to get sympathies of some Parsees and Mohammedans and some Jains to try to form a cosmopolitan institute of the Poona type. He tried to bring about the different sons and daughters of different religions together  and to concentrate their attention to the need of creating oneness as the children of the same Universal Mother. He had the sympathies of two Muslim brothers, Mr. Hakim and a Sufi gentleman Mr. A.G. Usman  who had travelled over the continent and who had written books , a Zoroastrian brother, Mr. Meherjibhai Ratoora and a Sanatanist brother Mr. A.S. Iyengar, a learned follower of Shri Ramanujacharya , who had a universal outlook with every tolerance, and was an officer in Labour  Department . The Founder started with a desire  to caret a collection of people  who were universal-minded ; he wanted a congregation  of various souls  who would be believing in securing their welfare  by fostering the spirit of sisterhood, brotherhood and performing staunch devotion  and living a life of love, service, devotion and surrender, He had not had the success in collecting together such souls , mostly for the reason that there were few and those few also not in favour of an institutional activity . they wanted only personal relations with the Founder.

When practical, intellectual and ordinary worldly working fails , spirit has to work, it is here that the miraculousness  acts its wonderful part, as it ha soften done in the case of all religious movements and religious Founders. When work, labour, money, logic, philosophy, intellectual exposition or contractual or natural sympathy  fails, such superior qualities as Faith, Sincerity, Honesty of purpose, Spirit of service , God’s Grace, Intensity, Ardour and Zest, all are put to severe test. When what a man explains , does or has done, fails to appeal, the subtler issue of what he actually is, inwardly a sa soul rises up in the minds of people demanding the satisfaction of a personal practical indisputable test. It is a test of inner qualities  and supernatural powers  and God’s Grace. There the Founder was strong by Mai’s Grace.

In 1935 the Founder came in contact with late brother Kantilal Desai, a truely religious gentleman. Bro. Kantilal Desai introduced the Founder to Rev. Kaushikram Mehta. The latter was a man of highly scriptural lore, a Sanskrit scholar and writer and a highly religious man of the old Sanatan school with a sense of moderation and tolerance superior to that of usual Sanatanists.  The latter often tested the Founder like this : ” In my Dhyana of Hindu Mother the Founder’s figure must appear “. ” He must come just now to see me .” ” When I return from Surat, I must meet him at Bhadrakali temple square during office hours, when he can not be away from office.” Tests became stronger and entered the realms of financial, social and physical reliefs as they were satisfied, till Kaushikram and others came by experience  to at least one conclusion viz., that whether his views and philosophies  be agreed to or not, one thing was certain that the Founder had great influence with Mai and had most wonderful powers , of helping people in distress. Powers much greater than the highest and most effective worldly powers , with their possibilities. The popularity of Mai-ism in Ahmedabad  was full indebted to the sincere efforts and simple sermons of Rev. Kaushikram whom the Founder had respected all along and  who enjoyed pleasure  in prostrating to the Founder even in congregations as Praytyaksha Mai. The Rev. K. began to take most lively interest in Founder’s next  burning desire  to bring into existence a small institute  for the propitiation of Mai. It did not take a long time for a man of his religious repute  to make the Mother’s Lodge  a very popular institute with success and its admirably working till today. The Founder declared  him to be president of Mother’s Lodge, Ahmedabad.

Ahmedabad and Poona [Pune] showed their own individualities and point of excellence. In Poona Mai showed the intellectual beauty of Her tenets. Mother shouted jumped and ran.In Ahmedabad Mother showed the practical utility of Mother’s Grace , sang lullaby to various suffering children and worshiped Herself in vast functions. Poona was theory; Ahmedabad was practice. Poona brought fame and popularity, Ahmedabad brought Mai-Mataji proximity and practical relief to people.

In the words of Rev. Kaushikram, it will require a big volume to recount all the wonderful experiences that people attained  as a result of Mai devotion.

The Founder saw now the clear necessity of dealing at much larger length with the  subject matter of Mai-ism and that of practical instructions for persons wishing to pursue the religious path on the lines of Mai-ism.He began to write and print several leaflets and booklets : ” God as Mother “, and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge ” in English ; ” Salient features of Mai Dharma ( Mai Dharma Mukhya Tarka Bindu ) in Gujerati ; Further things were ” Mai Tattwa Pujaan and Mai Kumari Kavach ” in Gujerati  ” Heaven and Hell ” ( Swarga and Naraka ) and ” Mai- Shakti ” both in Gujerati printed in pieces in ” Shakti ” of Nadiad.

A word of Mai Kumari Kavach.If we wanted to raise up the spirituality, morality, religiosity, sociability and nobility of a nation or a community, the female world would have to play the most glorious part in that nation lifting work.Home discipline and home education under the watchful superintendence of mothers and parents is the very foundation of national character formation. The idea set forth in Kumar Kavach was that of the most disciplined  Mai-worship, as if Mai temples were regular schools , on Tuesdays by Kumaris ( unmarried girls of different ages ) in presence of their parents , teachers and conductors of worship. The Mai-worship itself would take a small. almost negligible time, but the actual training imparted as in a school would be the main most purpose. The untaxing easy playful free and frolicsome way of teaching would be that in the shape of readings  of useful practical instructions  and lessons for virtuous religious and moral living , by each one of the Kumaris present, turn by turn and under the blessings  and sanctity of the parents and Mai. Today such practice may look ridiculous. Once it is started and brought into full swing, it would be appreciated as an indispensable moral necessity and the institute will have the reputation of a training ground . Imagine before you a vast meeting of girls from eight to eighteen reading prayers , teaching highest practical life truths and being blessed by a huge congregation of all mothers  and fathers in the presence  of the most Merciful Divine Mother Mai. What a tremendous lifting work that institute would be doing can not be imagined. All new things are first ridiculed and then considered indispensable by virtue of their benefits.

The most important and exhaustive work of the Founder was ” Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names ” covering over 750 pages.

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

 

That mostly includes  all that is of importance in ” God as Mother ” and ” Theory and Principles of Mother’s Lodge “. Next came Mai Sahasranama with Mai prayers and ” Mai Guru Ananya Bhakti ” in Hindi.Then came forth English ” Mother’s Message “, Gujerati ” Mai Sandesh ” and also Tamil translation of the same ( Thai Myi Vazhi ).

The Mai Sahasranama volumes are believed to be have been dictated to the Founder by Mother Herself as stated by Rev. Ananta Krishna Shastri, commentator of and writer of many religious books . These volumes have the wonderfulness of giving correct guidance to persons who repeat Mai-Sahasranama. On 17-3-1950 a devotee asked Mother to relieve him of his financial difficulties and on opening the book after nine repetitions of Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai, had the funny answer : ” People living on much higher standards than their legitimate  earnings and means permit , at the cost of others, by deception, borrowing, stealing etc., need a rod. ” [ Page 56, Volume 2 Part 3 ]. Once the Founder, in a depressed mood, was pressing Mother to give him proof whether at least She was pleased. He concentrated and opened the book. It was page 114, part 4, Mai’s name Adrisya  : ” Repeating Mother, Mother , Mother he himself became Mother “. The Founder’s depression turned into laughter; he said,” who will praise a deformed and deficient son except his own Mother ? ”

The next shift was to Bombay [ Mumbai ]. Bro. Parixit Raiji, son in law of Rev. Kaushikram Mehta , had come to receive the Founder and take him from the station to his home on his way to Poona [ Pune ]. Raiji spoke to the Founder about the instability of his service in Bombay and a chance of a bit better pay in Ahmedabad; the Founder asked him, did he like Bombay or Ahmedabad life ? ” If you like Bombay life , Mother will see that you prosper and have not to leave Bombay, on one condition viz., that you will start Mother’s Lodge  at your place and conduct Friday worship  as at Ahmedabad.” Brother Raiji agreed and the Founder installed Mai in his bungalow at Santa Cruz on Tagore Road. Brother Raiji was quite well off in a very short time. This was in 1936.

Bombay was the first place where the Founder saw what royal hospitality on the grounds of the high religiosity for an unlabeled man, not in robs with tonsured head, meant. Bombay people were the first who had the idea of a duty to make some return  towards the relief of the Founder’s financial strain for Mai work., in view of their religious and material benefits received from the Founder. He was given the religious status he had ere long deserved. His arrival in Bombay would be announced at the previous Friday meeting, on receiving Founder’s telegram from Poona. The worship was conducted on a grand and magnanimous scale. The function took more than three hours   from 9 p.m. onwards. During other hours daily, the Founder would be helping the visitors  with patient hearing and administrating righteous advice , solving difficulties, removing religious misunderstandings  and initiating desirous and deserved persons into the methods of Mai devotion and Mai Sadhana.

Once [ This was in October 1939 ] the Founder was invited at Navaratra big celebration in Vile Parle. It rained heavily and continuously. The celebrator [ The celebrator was Mohanlal of Dawn Mills ] had great devotional respect for the Founder whom he took to the place  on the last day. The sacrificial altar worship was interrupted  and had to be left uncompleted due to rains. The celebrator was very sorry.Said the Founder,” Don’t be sorry at all. In these days who is devotional enough to even  utter the name of God ? Mother must remain satisfied with whatever possible being done  while exerting one’s best. If She does not, even that much will be done by none and the final remnants of God and religion will also disappear and will be obliterated.” The celebrator modestly said,” These are only conventional sweet words. They do not give any assurance or satisfaction.”. The Founder stared at him,” Do you want really an assurance? Are you so sorrowfully wounded? “The celebrator said with great humility,” I am really sorrowful and thinking nothing  for the last three days , except that I could not complete this sacrifice due to profuse rains. I am doing this every year and I am afraid , I have lost all Mai’s Grace.”. The Founder was in high spirits and said,” No ! No ! No ! No  ! Don’t judge the Mercifulness of Mother by our mortal standards ; and were you at fault that there was profuse raining ?” The celebrator sweetly smiled ,” No. But is Mother so very merciful ? ” Said the Founder,” Yes. Only thing is our sincerity and intensity is almost nil. If that is genuine  are there not instances of Mother Herself appearing from the Sacrificial altar ? ” He stopped abruptly, got up  and bent near the altar and prayed in loud words ,” Mother, who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy Mercy in this Kali yug at  every step   of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee , he is out and out depressed . The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take  any heed.Does it befit Thee ? Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most merciful Mai ? ”

No sooner were these word addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as seven feet above the altar and that remained there  for about 10 to 12 minutes till the Arti was finished. All were stunned and assured of Mother’s existence  and Mercy and of the Founder’s relations of a ” Son-to-Mother ” whose request She would not fail to grant. This miracle incident spread all over Bombay as there were about 50 persons present.

The above instance was a more developed variety of  a similar experience at Ahmedabad. After the usual Friday Mother’s lodge worship was over, there had remained about 30 persons  of the inner circle. Some of them strongly requested the Founder to show  them some miraculous happening  which would increase  their faith regarding the existence of Mother and Her readiness to carry out the wishes of Her devotees. It was at that most sacred place  that , a year before [ This was in April 1938 ] the Founder was discoursing on Mother’s names ” Suvaasinyarchanpreethaa “, and there was a powerful breeze of the most fragrant smell. It was so very pleasant that every one began to ask others ,” Do you feel the most pleasant fragrance ? This is how Mai wants to assure us about  Her love to Her son “. This former experience being talked over again gave a strength  to the desire of all present there  to make the request  more pressing. The Founder asked,” What do you want to see ? ” Someone said,” We wish to see that Mother gives Her garland to you.” The Founder prayed for few minutes  standing before Mother at a respectful distance. The garland gradually untied itself, flew in the air and fell  [ This happened in April 1939 ] on the neck of the Founder.

The Founder does not give great importance to miracles , but there is surely a stage when miracles do the eye-opening work for many people  who are really of an atheistic mentality. Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings managed by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees, so that be heard with love, faith, respect and  obedience. The Founder says humorously,” how do miracles help you and me , if you do not make a point of being the deserving plane in the matter of devotion, love, service and surrender ? I would show you actual Mai Herself, but you are the same person that you were before the Vision. You would be telling Mother,” Mother, we, I and my wife are going to the cinema. Please rock the cradle of the child and keep meals ready when we return. ” ” You would be exploiting Mother, ” Mother do this and do that “, yourself doing nothing for Mother except babbling some few words of praise, a little trouble of twisting your tongue to cheat the world, yourself and the Guru. The height of ungratefulness is that you do not even talk about your gratitude  or even of the experience to your husband, wife, children  or neighbors. You bury your gratitude than and there. She prefers being neglected and ignored rather than be exploited and expelled after your need is served.”

At Poona after re-transfer in 1938, the Founder had at that time much greater contact with Madrasees, especially, of Military Arsenal at Kirkee. Madrasees were not so much for singing and Bhajans but were more fond of intelligent religious discourses with unique respectfulness and attitude of a humble disciple before his Guru and grandeurful worships and Mantra repetitions and rendering humble prostration and service to the Founder. The Founder has in his memory one glorious instance of Mother-worship in Kirkee when not less than 20 thousand rose flowers and jasmines were dedicated to Mai and there was a congregation of 500 persons.

It was these Madrasees who had been very helpful in writing down to his dictation, transcribing and rewriting and typing and correcting etc., the manuscript of his Mai Sahasranama.

For the latter half of the year 1942, the Founder was serving in Bombay. This gave him a great opportunity to spread Mai-ism and to give convincing proofs of different people what miraculous benefits Mai’s devotion and worship is capable of offering to the suffering world.

Some people began to think that the Founder had no higher ideal than relieving the worldly miseries of persons and they hence censured him as on a lower level than the average worldly man.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK OF MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND, ABRIDGED EDITION BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON , ABRIDGED EDITION : 1979   ,  PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST ), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/03/message-dictated-by-divine-mother-mai.html

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

http://maiism.weebly.com/blog/mai-ism-what-it-stands-for

http://mohankharkar.wix.com/mai-ism?fb_ref=Default

 

Mother won’t displease Mother’s child

The Founder has an inward satisfaction when he knows Mother’s full Grace continuously showering on him. Mother gives dreams visions and messages to others and directly or indirectly informs others, as if to say Mai and Mai-Swarupa are nearest, if not Mother and son. But then comes an extremely sorrowful wave of a lamentation and yet turbulent mood. He goes to Mother and talks to Her,” What have I to do with my recognition ? Is that my goal or happiness ? No. I want the world to come forth with whatever sacrifice each one can make, to work with me , to spread Thy simple and straight religion. There I find a great cipher. Raise the minimum smoothness and peacefulness of average life of mankind. Let the happiness and misery, at the two extremities be much more heightened if that is necessary and inevitable , for exceptional few. But let the neutral man live  a much better life, with Thy Grace of the raising the minimum. Let at least Thy devotees not suffer, for no fault of theirs, and for the only reason that they happen to be in the midst of the world’s self invited destruction and misery all round them. If segregation or isolation is the only salvation remedy, if things can be made  more smooth be a re-classification, do that. Do anything, but let the world be much happier than now.

Some few more things before we turn from Poona (Pune) to Ahmedabad to which the Founder was transferred. He was invited in June 1933 to speak on “God as Mother” by All-Faiths’ Conference at Nasik and in 1934 by the ninth Indian Philosophical Congress on ” Modern World and Mother-hood of God “. Founder had become so popularly known that he was addressed as Mother or dear Mother, or Mai or Maiji; even some college professors (like Suryanarayan Shastri of Madras-Chennai) who took part in the congress and conference addressed him as Mother. In a printed address in a casket given to him on transfer, the Founder was addressed as ” Dearest most Merciful Mother “. The practice of addressing him as ” Mother ” has continued till now.

The Founder’s Mother- absorption is most interesting. If there be any letter which did not start with Jay Mai from a man who had religious relation with him, he would tear it out and write to him, ” your letter did not begin with ‘ Jay Mai ‘, so it has been torn out. Please write again. ” If anyone, of course initiated, finished his letter without a reference to Mai, he will be out of his mood. ” You want your son to recover, etc., you ungrateful mortals ? You have not even the courtesy  to enquire about Mother ? ” and suffering son will not recover soon. If on the other hand anyone wrote,” Please tell Mother, the boy is suffering much ” he will dance and immediately reply, or even wire,” Mother will cure your son before next Friday ” and that would surely happen. Founder says ,” I have seen so much bankruptcy that with full knowledge about insincerity, I want Mother’s remembrance and name repetition. At least let the courtesy be there. Let it be even lip-stated one. It is better than ungratefulness and absence of consciousness itself.”

One day, one girl, 24 years, entered his place saying,” Is Mother here ? ”  Founder ran to to her with every devotional out-flow,” Yes, She is here, come in “. He took her to the picture , performed a quick Arti and gave her prasad. The fact was something else. The girl was given an address of the building and her own mother had come to the adjoining block. The girl was wise enough not to give shock to Founder by telling the truth as she saw him over-joyful with supreme devotion. The girl went to the next block where her mother was seated and mother with her daughter came to the Founder for Founder’s Darshan. Founder was so much ashamed when he knew the facts. With tears he said,” Excuse me , please excuse me, I am mad after my Mother and feel as if the whole world has no business to do except to be occupied with Mother and Mother’s work. Let my Mother however make amends for my folly. Have you any misery ? ” Their eyes were wet. The mother said,” She my daughter herself is unhappy. Her husband had gone to Africa, does not send a single pie, not even a letter. ” The Founder danced, blessed the girl by putting his hand over her head. ” What a wise girl you are. You did not spurn and laugh at me an old devotional fool. Within nine Fridays you come here with your husband’s letter and the money-payment information. ” This actually happened.

When he went to Nasik in 1933, he was carrying Mother’s picture in his hands. On the way from station to the college quarters, there was heavy rain which made it impossible for the motor to go further. Volunteers took away the bags. one of them said,” Please give that picture to me. I will carry it safe. Said the Founder,”That picture is my Mother. She is the most obstinate mother and most naughty child. She won’t go in any hands. She will harass me to carry Her myself all the long way off under rains.; just take Her.” The weight was so very heavy, a young man of twenty himself half-bent down in water as if overloaded.None else dared trying, although Founder said,” Do you wish to try any one of you ? ”

Most important event which led to the broadcasting of Mai-ism in Gujerat and Sowrashtra was the initiation of Rev. Bro Keshavlal B. Pandya alias Kanishta Keshav. The spread of Mai-ism in poorer classes in Gujerat and Kathiawar was mainly due to his untiring work. His work can be imagined from the fact that there are  not less than a hundred Mai Mandals and over fifty crores of Mai names have been written by  different people by different places and there are two Mai Temples, one at Nadiad and the other at Rajkot in charge of brother Keshavlal and Markand Ray Vasavda alias Mai Kalapi respectively.

Keshavlal, a devotee of the Hindu Mataji was an assisting clerk to the editor of ‘Jyoti ‘, a paper of Nadiad. He took an appointment with the Founder residing at Toddiwala road in Poona (Pune). He was sorely disappointed on a homely talk; he had expected a devotee’s talk in which praises of Mataji and greatness of Geeta would be overflowing. He was surprised that there was nothing like  a deity-grandeur and bathing-sanctity. The Founder talked in universal strain and especially on God as Mother without reference to Amba, Kali, Bhavani etc. He did not eulogise pilgrimage places. He talked of service, love, devotion and surrender. Both returned home from the Bund Garden where they had been.  Keshavlal was dejected. Said the Founder pointing out to a simple Mother’s picture,” Shall we pray and worship ” the question was confusing as if praying was playing, with nothing done in readiness. Keshavlal said dejectedly,” Yes, I don’t mind. What is to be done?” Founder replied,” Do whatever you like . Sing, dance, meditate, kneel, pray, prostrate. Do whatever you love best.Three is no particular method with Mai. You know what will make you most absorbed in Mai. ”

Keshavlal said he would perform Arti.  Arti was prepared. While he waved the light, before he finished the first line of ‘ Namo Devyai ‘ he had Mother’s full vision, the Arti dish fell on the ground and he fell like a tree under a storm, repeating,” Oh Mother, I did not know Thee and recognise Thy devotee “. He rolled on the ground and placed his head in the lap of the Founder crying to him,” Mother, excuse me, I did not recognise Thee “. When he came to normality, Founder took meals with him. The Founder asked him,” Now let me know your religious difficulties, if any “. Keshavlal said with great joy,” What do I want more ? When you have showered on me the Grace of eye-to-eye vision of Mother? ” The Founder told him,” That is because in a particular matter viz., “Visualisation” you needed only a Guru to give the final stroke “. Keshavlal said he would do Mai’s work. The Founder blessed him with the most brilliant success in Mai’s work. Keshavlal was given a sanctified picture of Mai. In 1937, Keshavlal printed in the preface of his Chandi path the week-life -extension incident above described. He also printed the Mai Mantra “Jai Mai “, with all necessary instructions by the Founder. He also wrote ” I also many others have many miraculous experiences about the efficacy of this wonderful Mother’s Mantra “.

In about 1938 Keshavlal got a wave of renouncing the world. The Founder gave him the right understanding, emphasised the point that Mai-ism believed more in service of others that are suffering for want of understanding and guidance and solid assistance in religion than in striving for own’s own progress, leaving the whole world to its own fate. Keshavlal finally gave a promise to continue Mai’s work. Mai Mandals nearing hundred, each having nearly 100 to 125 members were organised by him in different places.

Outside India, Mai-ism has followers and Mother’s Lodges in Singapore, Malaya, Nairobi, Mombasa, Daresalem,Aden etc.

The basic work of changing the ” Power-aspect ” to the ” Mother and child aspect ” has been admirably done; and practically by now, the old conception of Mataji which had made it an ignominy for any one to be known as devotee of Mataji (Devi Bhakta was a taunting word, for a drunkard, one with no morals and full of secret powers  of subjugating or ruining others) has been refined and reformed to be that of Mai. Regarding this healthy improvement, the following observation by a college-professor in Bombay (Mumbai) on 28 July 1950 are recorded here :

” The direct result of Kali age is atheism. It was largely arguemented by the so-called reformers of the society, who pulled the mass towards materialistic happiness and planted seeds of irreligion. The centuries-old current of national religiosity survived all destructive efforts but has surely got extremely weakened. In such times of embarrassment on all sides and from all quarters , as the saviour of mankind, Mai Swarup Mai Markand has raised his finger to show us the most merciful Mother parent and  has renewed  Mother-worship under Mai-ism with an altogether new conception, new form and new belief. He has facilitated and made anew the old path, long forgotten, misunderstood and misinterpreted. In the past, villains have cheated the blind-faith-ed mass . Mai Swarupa has torn asunder the black veils that intervened between the Merciful Mother and Her children through his teachings; he has shown the ways of Mother-worship that can well be followed conveniently in the changed circumstances of the modern world. The sacred teachings of Divine knowledge, kept concealed from the general public to strike fears, establish superiority, extract money and get benefits have been laid open by Mai-Swarupa to all without distinction of caste, creed and colour. The stagnant waters of religiosity have been made to flow smoothly. Evil things  such as superstitious black magic and religious sanction to immorality have have been all swept out and annihilated. Let people once decide  to give  a trial to this religious remedy of removing their miseries. all ye that have their faith in the assurance given by the writer of these words, do believe that, just as writer has experienced himself, they too will have a miraculous peace and bliss on commencing the repetition of Mother’s most efficacious Mantra ” Jaya Mai Jaya Markand Mai, Jay Markand Rupa Mai, Jaya Markand Rupa Markand Mai “.

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK :  MAI-ISM (1952)   BY MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  & IT’S ABRIDGED EDITION (1981) BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON

PUBLISHED BY MAI NIWAS , SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/03/message-dictated-by-divine-mother-mai.html

http://maiism.blogspot.in/2014/04/mai-lalita-sahasranam-mothers-thousand.html

http://maiism.weebly.com/blog/mai-ism-what-it-stands-for

http://mohankharkar.wix.com/mai-ism?fb_ref=Default

 

 

Mother’s Lodge [ Mai Mandal ] started on 27 March 1933

Soon after, the Founder ( Saint Shri Mai Swarupa Mai Markand ) was deputed to go Belgaum, Dharwar etc., for official duties.In the very train, Mother was worshipped at Belgaum by a large number of ladies, with garlands, sweet offerings and Arati. ” Prasad ”  was carried away by people right up to Madras ( Chennai ). The Founder was entirely joyful. One has never heard of an instance of a Divine worship on a railway station in the train by the varied ( unknown-to-each-other ) train travelers, including especially ladies.

At Belgaum the Founder was taken to a Ganpathi-devotee-Sanyasin whose predictions  were reported to be wonderfully correct. The Founder had his turn and the Sanyasin told him , ”  Believe my words if you start within one month from now, a religious institution “.

On return to Poona ( Pune ), he was pressed by all that had seen Mother’s miracle of the sisters’ social, to start an institution for universal prayers and lectures on different religions and spreading Mother’s conception. In less than a month from the meeting with the Mahatma of Belgaum, a Mother’s Lodge was started on 27-3-1933. Meetings were held every Sunday with printed handbills distributed and mention in the local papers. Lectures were mainly about Devotion, Love, Service and Surrender as emphasised in different religions. The Founder dealt with Harijans by various lectures and Mother’s worship in the mission.

A few experiences may be narrated to show Mother does help Her devotees-in-distress most miraculously.

A Parsi Lady (Rev. Sister Mithibhai) who served as a chairwoman in sisters’ social had one night a trouble. Her brother (Rev. Brother Jahangir) asked her for Rs. 500/ as he was in difficulty. It was Friday night. She said she would paid off his bills but would not give cash because he was sure  to loose that in the race-course. The brother got wrathful and ran shouting she may read in the papers the next day the result of her refusal. The lady was terrified. How could she run after him ? In her despair she shouted for the Founder, ” Oh my brother, Oh my Mother, who can save me ? Who would bring my brother back ?” She decided to go the Founder, when, in the bungalow itself, she saw Mother who told her , “ My son is just now having a nap after a long exhaustion. Don’t trouble him. I will bring your brother back in an hour and a half. ” The brother who had gone to Bund Garden with a determination not to return home, returned. All of them motored to the Founder and joined in Friday prayers. They narrated experience to their friends and that added a lot of popularity of Mai-ism.

One of the Mother’s devotee’s ( Rev. Bro. L.S. Prasad ) brother (Rev. Brother Sankarlal) was in some great prosecution difficulty though he was innocent. He was praying as initiated. Once he was so much unnerved that he decided to run down to Poona (Pune) to be blessed. He had a dream in which there was a room in which the Founder(whom he had not seen) was sleeping and Mother was patrolling and guarding the Founder. He entered the room. She asked him, ” why are you here ?” He said,” I want the Founder as I am in great difficulty “. Said She,” Don’t disturb my son,. He is fast asleep after a bitter weeping for me. You want acquittal, is it not ? Well, I promise you; you now walk off. Let him sleep.”

The man wrote about the dream to the Founder and asked his meaning and whether he should come down to Poona for blessings . The Founder asked him details of the room, direction, things lying, the posture of the Founder etc. as he saw in the dream. Details came forth. The Founder had three pillows, he had a blanket which was brown with black squares. He was sleeping with Mai’s picture by his side. These and other details equally tallied. The Founder said,” You need not come down to Poona, but pray, pray and pray “. He was later acquitted.

There was plague in Poona. People left the city. The Founder lived on Toddiwala road. One day a lady came and told and told him that Mother had appeared in the dream and said ,” Those who want to save their families should attend my Friday Prayers.” The Founder told her,” I have very small space here . Your own desire has materialised in the dream.” With all reverence, she was a bit wrathful. She spoke words which showed she was severely distressed. ” Do you think, Mai, that we are not fit  and Mother will not talk to us in the dream and that you are alone  have all the monopoly ? However small we may be  for Her Grace, there is no question of worthiness; I tell you Mother is actually living in your house. If you like you may see test. She is going out at 5 a.m. and moves in the garden and returns within few minutes. “

The Founder gave the substance of this talk to his cook and his servant and asked them to keep watch and shout for him if they saw Mother. At about five next morning both of them heard a sound near the door as if some one was unloosening the chain and they saw the door opened and closed quite speedily and the chain swinging and hanging vertically. They ran out , looked all round but could see none. They reported to the Founder. The Founder used a lock, kept the key with him. The next night, the cook and the servant shouted. The lock was opened and there was the sound of the doors striking freely as if they were broken open most angrily. The Founder ran up, saw the doors wide open and the lock opened, hanging loose one side and the chain on the other. He ran in the garden and saw Her just before disappearing. He danced like a mad man with joy and composed a poem which is sometimes sung in Mother’s Lodge meetings.  ” Bagan me fool chunan jaye meri Maiya : in the garden, flowers to pluck, goes my Mother.” Orders were issued not to close the doors by night or to open them at 4 a.m.. The predicting woman was obeyed. Friday prayers began in a spacious terrace and there was no case of a plague attack in the vast number of families that attended.

However the most wonderful and interesting experience of the Founder was this. One young man who had lost his equilibrium due to his wife’s death was in the spiritual service of the Founder, after he was restored to normality. One night he made a very strange statement. He said,” Mother just passed in front our door in a royal splendid car and She told me, You come over with your Kakaji (Founder) to the Globe Cinema Theater (in Poona-Pune). I am going there. Bring him without fail. He thinks a religious preacher loses all his austerity and Punya by seeing the Cinema. He needs a relief now. Don’t fail.” The Founder thought the young man’s head had again turned. He thought all his labours of recovery on him were lost. He tried to make that man forget but the latter would not leave him.Both went to Globe Cinema. The picture was ‘Maya Machendra”. The other man had absolutely no peace of mind. He would go out of the theater and come in every five minutes till finally he came shouting : ” Mother came in just now in the very same car. Few minutes later, the man shouted,” See, See , See there, She is sitting just in that balcony all alone.” The Founder was more than stupefied as he saw Mother there  all alone in gem-becked easy chair. Both were steadily gazing at Her. After 4 to 5 minutes, they saw Mother getting up most hurriedly. Said the other man, “Kakaji, Mother is going away ” and rushed out. The Founder also ran after him. They saw Mother getting into the car with a lightning speed and the flew off.

There will be no end to narration of all the Founder’s experiences.

To those that have some mystic knowledge of occult religious nature, it is known fact that visions and dreams are powerful avenues of divine communications.Deities and dead or distant Guru carry their work through dreams, regarding the interpretations of which the wisest are often at their wits’ end.

Dreams themselves are often untrue, but sometime true, sometimes a picture of own desires, imaginations and ambitions, and sometimes actually by way of a command, message or guidance, or even initiation by the higher souls. There is no seal of certainty about its source, and every dream has to be dealt with most cautiously, neither with blind faith, nor with nothing-caring-indifference. The best thing is to consult and take decision from one in whom you believe and who is more advanced religious soul, higher than yourself.

In the case of the Founder ( Shri Markand Dholkia – the author of this book & the Founder of Universal Religion Mai-ism, popularly known as Mai Swarup Mai Markand or Maiji), dreams and visions have played an extremely important part, as would be seen from so many instances narrated already and to be narrated hereafter.

The very belief in the existence of a Finalmost element beyond this visible world, was the rich first fruit  of the Divine dream given by Bhadrakali at Ahmadabad. His acceptance as a son by Bahucharaji Mother  was through the dream in the temple.

His being permanently established as a devotee of Mother was the most invaluable Grace through the Direct Vision of Mother Herself,at the moment of his suicide leading despair.

In the very installation of Mai, it was the dreams of Her two devotees, one from Calcutta and the other from Shemoga (Mysore) that had played the important part of convincing the Founder about Mother’s determined Will.

Further, he convened the Sisters’ Social at Poona (Pune), simply because he took the dream-command as realistically as a General’s command to his humble servant. The Madras (Chennai) Sisters’ Gathering on 1-10-1949 (Dusserah day) was also the result of a later command in dream.

The activities in respect of the latter were enthusiastically taken up by leading Madras (Chennai) sister, (a resident of Mambalam) because she had a dream.

In Poona (Pune) Sisters’ Social, one rich Parsi lady, eighty one years of age , was actually carried by her grand-daughters to the meeting because she had a dream ( as narrated by her grand-daughter during the meeting) to the purport attendance in that meeting was the highest expiation of all sins , for anyone belonging to any religion.

 Seeing dreams in which Mother and Founder would be seen  sitting together and sometimes playing some indoor or outdoor game and sometimes “hide and seek”, was one variety. Mother teasing the Founder and the latter getting wrathful and running to catch Her and hit Her and Mother eluding the grip and laughing at his inability to cope with Her lighting speed – another variety.

In 1942 a lady from Karachi, and in 1944 a gent from Surat, came right down to Bombay (Mumbai) and Hubli respectively, simply because in their dreams they saw Mother sitting with an old devotee, who on description to someone  knowing the the Founder, was believed to be he . On seeing the Founder in person, they expressed their happiest wonder and joyfully narrated their details of  identification, while talking about the “dream-devotee” and the devotee-before-their-eyes.

Some one, with open eyes while meditating on Mother saw Her in life-size behind the Mother’s worship picture. Her heart opened slowly as a thin mist of cloud scatters away to show the moon behind, and in Her heart’s cavity, that one saw a small size bust of the Founder. Few seconds after, the heart closed up, setting a seal, as it were, over the heart protecting its beloved treasure.

Some one from Belgaum, who had been the Founder’s guest, once heard words like this in his ears “Bachchako Jagaav. Bolo Do Niwaalaa Khaake So”. -“My son, awaken; tell him two morsels having eaten, sleep”. This was in his wonderful hearing on one of the Navaraatra nights, when the Founder had not taken his regular meal by day and being tired with work and worry about the success of the Poona Sisters’ Social (9-10-1932), he lay on his cot half-hungry but half-sleepy and tired.

 Someone would see the most graceful living slim figure of Mother as in the Maai picture, with the face of Founder. The Founder’s face in that case would be quite young and beautiful ,without wrinkles  and grey hairs.

Someone would see  the beautiful Mother’s face and body up to the waist from below in green sari and the upper body would be covered under the Founder’s usual thin white shirt. Some would see half-Mother half-Founder. A layman in this matter may, for a time, argue, such dreams as are narrated above, may be the creation of their own mental thoughts, but we can’t explained away like that, when the Founder actually experienced a vast, striking change in the attitude of the persons before and after their experience.

I am referring to the dream experience of Mysore (Shimoga) devotee, who carried the Mother -Installing message, referred to before . This young man happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor, like one of so many passers-by where the Founder was residing. The Founder also , by chance, just went to the dinning -floor, at the time that man was dinning.

As soon as that man saw the the Founder quickly returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly, he talked to Founder,” Are you a devotee of a Devi?” Founder also made no delay, ” Yes, not only a devotee, but a passionate, most uneasy devotee”. Still more abruptly the man said, ” I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from your Mother”. The Founder got dumb-founded. “Yes, please come up to my room”. The man followed. The message was communicated.

Said the man,” I have come down so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge (Jnana) and Ritualistic Bhakti, just for my purposes ( this was only his modesty ). Said Founder,” Are you prepared ? Would you sit with me  on the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge (in Poona – Pune) during night hours?” He agreed. The Founder was sitting with him in exposure from 11 P.M. to 4 A.M. on a wooden bench.

The man went to his place. He was at the highest  pitch of his desire that he may have a vision of Mother, at least in the dream. He had a dream, on sleeping. Mother appeared before him and said,” You are now longing for my Darshan ( vision). Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge ? That was myself. You have not only seen me, but talked with me for hours.” The man full of devotion and with tears in his eyes, narrated the event forthwith to the Founder, at the early dawn.

The reader may feel inclined to know similarly about the Calcutta message-bearer. With the command to carry the message in a dream, he came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided.

With greater despondency as to how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 P.M. He had a dream.”Don’t be afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man.” Just at 12 mid-night, you see things through the slits of the common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over the message  to the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement of what you see and the message.”

The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother”to find some other man to install etc.”and in lamentation and in his part of unconsciousness and ground-falling in swoon.

In the morning, he delivered the message in a bold convincing manner and that evening he left for Nagpur.

 Once a great yogi arrived at the Founder’s, in Hubli, as a distinguished rare guest. He was a master of English and Sanskrit in his young days. He had relinquished the world and was moving from place to place. He lived on milk, fruit and wet gram pulse uncooked.

The Founder remained all the while in high humility with his two hands folded and attended him as a waiter. Like Totapuri in Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa’s life, he was talking to the Founder, almost spurningly or atleast belittlingly about Founder’s devotional madness and absence of regularity, looseness in daily routine trivial matters, over-kindness to undeserving, mind weakness, etc. It was in the manner of a Gyani or a Yogi with an extreme superiority complex, talking from the terrace to a foot-path man. All this took place during the day time, on the first-arrival-day.

They slept that night at 2 A.M.Founder is a late riser. He usually sleeps after 3 A.M. and gets up between 8 and 9 in morn. As soon as Founder woke up, the Yogi made a long prostration, and began to speak in humblest words ,’ Forgive me. Forgive my impudence, my folly, my swollen-headedness . For the first time in my life, I have a cause to repent. Even a house holder can be a highest religious man. Thou art the Divine Mother, in human form”.

The Founder was shocked at such a change in few night hours.The Yogi told him, he had a dream. “With his Yogic powers, he was soaring high along a big mountain and was standing near the edge of the plateau. Somehow his foot slipped and he rolled most hurtfully along the slope.He was being crushed with ice-blocks falling on him. He came rolling at the foot of the mount.He had got senseless. When he got consciousness, he saw that one most beautiful Mother was nursing him. She lifted him and carried him to a long deep cave and placed him lying just at the cave-mouth. The Mother shouted hard to someone in the cave, ‘Come out quick, a great Yogi has slipped from the mount and is most seriously hurt.’ Out came a simple dressed  quite an ordinary-looking man, with childlike lustrous face.”

The Yogi at this point began to ask the Founder” Who do you think or guess this Saviour man might be ?” The Founder gave some two or three names, Kali Kamaliwala, Lord Anand, etc. The Yogi impatiently said, ” No. No” , and then with an outburst of lamentation frantically prostrated to the Founder and catching his feet said,” Who else can he be ??? It was you, you, you with merciful heart for anyone , even the worst sinners. You, human Merciful Mother.” And he wept profusely.

There was one interesting instance of a lady. She was supposed to be the Maataaji. We have so many of them amongst Hindus, ladies in whose body some Devi would appear periodically. All will worship her, ask questions, advice and blessings, this was in a much earlier period. Whereas the Yogi incident was in 1944, this one was in 1936 in Poona (Pune). Somehow Founder was introduced to the lady, and she began to take him”right and left”. She attacked him ruthlessly,” Do you think mere knowledge is God’s Grace ?? Does any Maataaji favour you with Her Grace by making you yourself the Maataaji ? Can you tell me now what is going on at a certain place and a certain hour ? Show me what you are capable of .” The Founder was more than “ground-dusted”. He prostrated to her saying ” I am simply a worthless nothing “. This took place at about 3 p.m. on a Sunday, at some common friend’s house. The next day, she was found in her motor at the very door of the Founder’s office. Founder was surprised. He took her in. There was no prostration, but full humility in her eyes. She asked pardon in the honorable manner that a lady, and one who was herself worshipped as Maataaji, can do.

She explained herself. She had a dream in the night in which she saw her own living Guru in Mount Abu. He was “red and hot” and telling her,” What a foolish thing have you done !!! You have insulted and humiliated a great devotee whom I myself would consider a great privilege to meet. Find him out and immediately run to demand pardon “.She said she had no sleep for the rest of night. She knew only the office address and she had been there to ask his pardon at the first available moment. 

On 15-9-1950, the Ganapati Installation day, a distinguished Swamiji of Madras (Chennai) city, who had seen the Founder only twice at Madras (Chennai)  when he went for the first time to Madras for Sister’s gathering on Dusserah day (1-10-1949), had a dream at 4.30 A.M. ; he wrote it out to the Founder. It was nearly ten months since they had any correspondence whatsoever. The substance was: ” I was sitting on a sea-shore. Something took place and I was hurled down into the sea – life itself being in danger and practically lost. I began to struggle hard with hands and feet and to repeat with the highest intense devotion, the most effectious hymns and mantras of Shri Tripura Sundari, Ambika and Ganapati. All hope lost, but finally Mother was pleased to save me. There was an upward push which brought me near up to the surface. I was over  joyful on being practically saved. I saw Mother Herself on the shore, with “one”. That “one” jumped into the sea and clasped my hand and pulled me out on the shore “.

The Swamiji further wrote,”Who do you think that “one” was ?? I am myself so joyfully surprised to find who that “one” was. It was Mai-Swarup Mai Markand, Founder and President of Mother’s Lodge. You are the most Beloved Soul of Mother. You are the replica , you are Her embodiment “, etc. etc. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK :  MAI-ISM  

AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ; FIRST EDITION : 1952 / SECOND EDITION : 2007  PUBLISHED BY MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Divine Mother’s command to install Her as Mai

The most important incident wherefrom the history of Mai movement starts, took place in the latter months of 1931 ( September and October ) in Poona (India).

The wife of Founder’s college friend and boss (Late Revered Sister Taraben Soparkar) was on death-bed suffering from Septicemia. The friend got the Founder(Markand Dholakia) transferred from Ahmedabad to Poona to help in the calamity. The wife was lying upstairs. She said to her husband, I am hearing the Mantra repetitions from some Matajee’s devotee. I am on death-bed so please find him out round about our bungalow streets and let me have his Darshan”. The friend took the Founder and went round in search and assured her that there was none:”Not only I but even ‘Dholkia Kaka’ accompanied me for the search”. She exclaimed,”What has he come? It must be then he. Please call him up”.She repeated the same shloka of Sapta Shati fourth Adhyaya which the Founder was then repeating mentally unheard by anyone. This shloka was repeated by her to assure the Founder that he was a recognised devotee and that she was a worthy recipient of his Darshan and blessings.

A drawing professor was coaching the friend’s daughter. He inquired of the future of the lady from a Pandharpur saint. The saint foretold, that her days were finished but added, “There is, however, a saint in his house. out of courtesy to whom She is not being taken away. The day he leaves the bungalow. she would expire.” The friend enlightened by the first experience suspected that the saint in his bungalow was none other than the Founder and as he was the head of the department, kept him all hours confined to his bungalow by way of precaution. asking him to do his official work at that place.

On 3-October-1931, the case was entirely serious. Three eminent doctors declared she would die within an hour or so. The worst news was broken by the husband of his friend who tried to strengthen his courage to meet the calamity. The husband vociferated,”What a coward talk? I am sure, if you heartily pray, she will at least live longer and give me sufficient time to prepare for the worst.” The Founder had very little of confidence in the efficacy of his prayers for the most impossible change, but he had to follow him upstairs. He prayed with his whole heart and devotion standing near the pillow of the lady in midst of nearly twenty weeping relatives. The pulse, speech and vision had left the body. In prayer, the Founder’s tears fell in her mouth, the pulse speedily went up, vision and speech returned and the eyes opened. Her words were,”How can I like to leave this world leaving behind me the un-cared-for children? I see Mataji standing before me. She says if you fast for a day she will give me a week’s extension. Will you not promise doing that for me?” The promise was given hand in hand and the improvement began with almost unimaginable speed. Just half an hour after, she asked for milk, fruit-juice etc. It was an unprecedented family joy.

Some believed, and some did not, in God’s hand in all these. But almost everyone including husband thought she was saved permanently. On the 7th day, the temperature, however, rose up from the morning. The husband was too shrewd to remain any longer under a delusion. The whole story looked true. She was to go that day. He had a hysteric fit from he was made to recover to composure after consolation by his friend. At 3 p.m., there was a phone from the Secretariat asking the husband to send certain confidential office files under lock and key. He could not possibly leave her. The Founder was given keys and the motor driver was ordered to drive fast and the Founder was given strict orders not to waste a single minute in the office. On reaching the office, the head clerk informed him that the lady expired as soon as he has placed his feet outside the bungalow.

Here was a continued episode which baffled all human solutions. She was a great devotee of Matajee. She actually heard the Mantra which the Founder was simply mentally chanting. The prophecy of the Pandharpur saint and its fulfilment were wonders. She saw Mother and heard Her words. A fast of a particular devotee earned the Mother’s Grace of the boon of a week’s life extension. All these happenings began revolving in Founder’s mind, finally resulting in an overpowering sense of his ingratitude to Mother.

Said he,”Should I be simply living pleasure-dipped and fully ungrateful to my Mother? She has so often protected me all along and shown Herself to me and I have not breathed a single syllable into the world about Her mercifulness and Her dying for Her devotees. This one idea drove off all other ideas, even those required to sustain himself in daily routine. He became semi-lunatic, weeping day and night and beat his forehead, sometimes against walls rolling on the ground and saying only one thing, I am a wretch, most ungrateful creature, Even such a simple thing glorification of Thyself, I have not done.”

He had to go on a long leave. Doctors consulted diagnosed that he had no disease whatever. He had divine madness. The best medicine was constant talk about Mother and Mother’s occupation within his hearing and seeing. This was a furnace period, during which there was a wholesale drastic change, in the Founder’s religious outlook. All the pride of Hindu-ism, Vedas, Brahmins (he himself being a Nagar the highest Brahmin in Gujerat) and the belittling of other religions evaporated. Strangely and wonderfully. Mother finally commanded him to install Her as Mai The Universal Divine Mother.

“God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable with universal love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender”. These six words and expressions he would often hear in the air and would read written on walls and on the ceiling between joist-gaps and on closed doors and windows. He pleaded his full unworthiness to such an innovation. The more he tried to evade, the more did Mother sit on his heart and head till the sweet talk became artificially embittered and wrathful. “What do you prefer? Installing me as Mai with the dictated six tenets or life-long present semi-lunacy?

The Founder finally gave the promise to Mother and so to say escaped, on giving a promise, in order to avert semi-lunacy. His recovery was marvellously quick after promise and he returned to Poona (Pune) and rejoined his service. He had a world of reminders from Mother almost every week. But he was too conscious of the crushing responsibility, to so easily yield. He went on procrastinating.
Two persons one in Calcutta and the other in Mysore (Shimoga) were given the command in dreams to go over to the city of Poona (Pune) and deliver Her Message of Installing Mother.

The Calcutta message-bearer came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided. With great despondency as how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 p.m. He had a dream; “Don’t be the afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man. Just at twelve midnight, you see things through the slit of a common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over the message to the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement”. The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother,” To find some other man to install etc.” In the morning he delivered the message and left.

The Mysore devotee who carried the message happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor. The Founder by chance went to the dining floor at the time the man was dining. As soon as that man saw the Founder returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly he talked,”Are you a devotee of Devi ?” Founder also made no delay: “Yes, not only a devotee but a passionate, most uneasy devotee”. Still, most abruptly the man said,” I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from Mother.” The Founder got dumb-founded. “Yes please come to my room. The man followed: the message was communicated. Said the man,” I have come so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge for my purpose (this was only his modesty). Said the Founder,” Are you prepared? Would you sit with me on the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge during night hours ?” He agreed.

The Founder was sitting with him from 11 p.m. to 4 a.m. on a wooden bench. The man went to his place. He was at the highest pitch of desire that he may have a vision of Mother at least in a dream. He had a dream in the sleeping. Mother appeared and said,”You are now longing for my Darshan. Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge? That was me. You have not only seen me but talked to me”. The man narrated the event to the Founder at early dawn.

Two persons coming down for only the purpose of delivering the message was something too great to be taken lightly. That put the Founder to an indescribable shame about his obstinacy and suspiciousness. Said he with a sigh,” I am sure a man without faith. I have a faith in reality what I have seen and heard, but I have no faith in Mother making me fully fitted for the uphill unique task”. He was extremely nervous and terribly afraid of how people would consider his actions and of their defaming him by attributing highest impudence, hypocrisy and blasphemy.

He decided to be tricky with Mother and to get to Her agree to let her fad go once for all, but he could not succeed. On the hand Mother directly repeated Her treat, “Tell me in one word once for all, what do you prefer – Installation or lunacy ?”

The Founder had no go and with a sorrowful laughter he set down to stipulate terms with Mother, as he had done before when he had begun a hundred repetitions of Saptashati. He made a Sankalpa ( a resolution ) pouring sacred water offering to the Mother, ” If there is an entirely new building of which the first in-dweller is myself, if I enter it on a Friday, if by evening there is a dazzling light, if there is a basket of ‘mithai’ and fruits received that day,if three girls and two men knock my door at 9.30 p.m., if they press me to install Thee, if at 10 p.m., I find Mother’s picture in any shop, if at 11 p.m., I find some shop open wherefrom I can purchase worshipping materials and lastly if at 11.30 p.m.. some ‘Mali’ (garland hawker) brings me a most beautiful garland befitting Thee and the occasion, then I shall not hesitate and I shall not fail to Install Thee and declare Thee and Thy Religion.

Each and every condition was so very wonderfully and admirably fulfilled. He was getting surer and surer as one condition after another came up attaining fulfilment and when finally a hawker shouted out “Har Har’ (Garland, Garland), he burst into tears on hearing that shout. He began to beat his breast and forehead. “Mother, Thou hast finally caught me. Could you not find any other man, who is more worthy than me?”The five persons consoled him with the sweetest words, “She would do Her own work. Who is more blessed than yourself? Why should you lose heart and courage? Where is the question of your worthiness or unworthiness, at all sir, when She Herself has chosen you ?”

Mother was installed at 12 midnight on 2-9-1932. Said he to all that had gathered, ” From today, I am a Mai-ist, from today my religion is ‘ God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable on living the life of universal love and service, with devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender’. Krishna, Mohammad, Christ, Jarthost, Buddha and every Founder of any religion is my Mother’s (Mai’s) illustrious son. From now, Bible, or Koran is as venerable and worshippable to me as Geeta. A Mohammedan lady will find the same shelter in my home as a Hindu lady under communal riot (This actually happened).

I will continue to pray God as I have prayed till now, whether in a Hindu Mandir, or a Mohammedan Masjid or a Christian Church or a Zoroastrian Agiari or an Israelite Synagogue. No more religious differences; the devotion of Mother is necessarily the devotion of Mother’s Children. I am a changed religious man from this moment.” Said the Founder,” I install Mai today. I declare Mai-ism today. Let it be to known to one and all of my friends. Let the world if so minded now commence the work of ridiculing, defaming, censuring, suppressing, harassing and crushing me and the Mai movement.”

News spread around. The nearest people were Theosophists and Harijans. Some educated Harijans had the most reverential regard for the Founder, the man who was Love and Mercy himself with an innocent childlikeness and who was happily blessed with the most intense devotion. People began calling him “Second Ramakrishna”, ‘Mother’s child’, ‘Mother’, or ‘Mataji’.

The Founder had a terrible exhaustion after the installation night which lasted for three days. On the third night, he had a pleasant dream, in which he saw a vast open lawn in which there were innumerable ladies of all religions. He interpreted this to mean the Mother desired a congregation of ladies in strict purdah (with no gents and or boys) of all religions, in commemoration of Her installation. In spite of so many difficulties, a sisters’ social of over 300 sisters of all religions presided by Mrs Choudhary of Bengal on Dashera day (9-10-1932) became a fait accompli. By one and all that attended, it was called “Mother’s Miracle”.

IMAGES OF THE FOUNDER SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP & UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
IMAGES OF THE FOUNDER SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP & UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

The Founder attaches great religious importance to this novelistic idea of  a congregation of all ladies  without distinction of  caste, creed and colour, in strict purdah without any gents or boys, meeting together in the spirit of religious sisters to have religious discourses and thought exchanges, prayers, worships, refreshments, prasads etc, on a Dashera day. The requirement of a purda has a deep significance to provide safety against any unusual custom or belief. If that provision is not there, Muslim sisters stand precluded; so also Hindu ladies of royal orthodoxies as also ladies whose husbands and relations are strictly against their womenfolk freely with men.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK: MAI-ISM

AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND / ABRIDGED BY U.R.M. U.G.MENON
Publisher: UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM Trust, MAI NIWAS, Saraswati ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), Mumbai -400054 INDIA.

 

 

 

Gradually Towards The Goal

M.M. [  The Founder of Mai-ism , i.e.Saint  Shri Mai Swarup Mai Markand ]  was temporarily for a few months appointed to be a famine supervisor in Baroda state in Kathiawar ( in the year 1913 ). He was in charge of a famine work with about five to ten thousand persons working under him. One day morning a big crowd of a neighboring village  of about 50 persons came to him for enlistment. 

The crowd had remained hungry for three meals. M.M. immediately  gave a 10 Rs. note ( which was surely a good amount considering the age ). Three Annas per day was then sufficient to give a fair meal per day. M.M. had only the previous day orders  from his boss not to be lavish in the matter of new enlistment. M.M. said he can help them privately with one meal but he was sorry he had orders  and he could not enlist them as coolies on the work.

On receiving a definite refusal, one old man and woman, who looked to be the leaders of the crowd ( and it appears as  if all of them had come  because of their assurance  of enlistment ) came into the house itself, with a young unmarried 18 years extremely beautiful daughter of theirs. Said they,” We have not approached you as one of so many famine supervising officers. Here is my daughter who would tell you what dreams she had and how Kali, her worshipped Mataji gave Her command  to come to you Her devotee.” To M.M.’s great surprise, the parents left the place  leaving her alone saying, ” We shall just arrange for some meals with the money which Saheb has so kindly given”.

M.M. was nonplussed.M.M. anticipated some novelistic happening. M.M. could see that the parents and their companions had with purpose left alone. She was the daughter of a bard, a community in Gujarat known for its literary fluency,devotion to Goddess.

She unloosened her hair, came nearer M.M. and set as if determined to carry out her will at any cost, by arguments, influence, temptation, god-fear, beauty realisation, youth, enjoyment promise. She sat determined to have her point agreed to, viz., of enlistment of about fifty people of hers to work.

M.M. could read in her eyes. She was not an ordinary woman. She appeared to have  some strong supernatural powers and perhaps black-magic. Unloosening the hair has a thrilling meaning in this field.

She began,” Are you determined we should all die ? “ ” No, no at all, but I have orders not to enlist as before.” ” Whose orders ? Are the orders of your boss greater importance  or that of Mataji ? ” M.M. pretended,” I do not believe in any such Mataji Balaji “. “Are you speaking from the heart ? “ ” Yes “.  “No, you want to show me my mettle before you enlist us “. She usurped a nearer position. ” Do you bet in that you will not enlist us ? “

M.M. was surprised ” Yes I bet whatever you say I have positive orders. “ ” Orders for not enlisting as before and not for enlisting none  you enlist us as the  last batch. ” Don’t be so unguarded and say you bet whatever I say. Don’t consider me to be an ordinary village girl. I am more than a match. I belong to charan  and I am again a pet devotee of Kaali. Don’t forget that. ” ” I know many things not known in your colleges or sciences here or in Vilayat (west). Money is nothing to us like you citizen slaves of enjoyments, except as means of bare living as we believe in simple living and devotional straight living. Life is nothing to us, as to you, as we have full faith in Goddess and rebirths. “

M.M. stood dumbfounded. He had never expected this sort of reparation . He kept silence. She immediately turned coquettish and said,” Suppose you bet whatever I ask  and I ask for your youth, would you make me happy by making me a partner of your bed ?

M.M.’s colour changed. ” Never dream such a thing. Do you know ? I am a straight man ? and a devotee ? “ She laughed outright, ” Now there you are in your natural form. All artificiality washed out.”

She closed her eyes. Gave further strokes to her forehead., ” Would like me to tell you who you are if you are not prepared to tell me .” M.M. saw she was prepared in many arts. She said “ Do you remember that black woman who saved you from robbers ? Had you been to Bahucharaji in year….. and you were favoured with a dream of acceptance by Mataji ?”

M.M. was thunderstruck. No palmist or astrologer however wonderful fortune-teller could have told him thus. He was hundreds of miles away. He was actually petrified. So to say he was benumbed.She had the boldness of a queen who had every right to act any way she liked with her enraged husband or unwilling beloved. She got up from the ground where she was seated and immediately with a jump and alertness sat on M.M.’s Lap. M.M. was wrathful. ” What are you doing ? ” ” Have you any sense ? Do you know what your seating like this mean ? “

She was chuckling much with success and smiling. ” I know everything. You are acting as per your boss orders. I am acting as per my Mataji’s orders, of which don’t forget  you are also a devotee.” ” Get up Get up. Don’t be mad, you have no idea or you a bad tempting woman “.

She immediately got up and said,” Orders to me from my Mataji is to be yours, whatever you desire me to be  of yours, wife beloved mistress sister daughter disciple or Guru, whatever you desire me to be of yours, but yours.”

She was bold like a tigress. She herself gave orders to some men standing out side. “ You all go to the work. Tell the Mistry in-chargeyou have been sent for enlistment by Saheb. Put in the muster all the names, all the fifty sixty that we are. The crowed immediately began to walk off towards the site of work without waiting for written order or anything, as it were M.M. who had asked them to go with a regular permission and sanction for enlistment.

M.M. was stunned.  He could not imagine  how a woman  a girl of 18 to 20 can be so bold. She was determined, she predicted. She betted, she jumped into his lap and in a way she was usurping his rights, she was acting as if she were even his master., though respectfully lovingly and obediently. M.M. clearly said there was Mother’s hand in all this. How can she dare like this ? and how can she predict ? How was she as it were threatening him with a wrath of Mother if he did not enlist them ?

And everything took place so suddenly there was no time to think how to act, how to drive away the girl supposing M.M. was determined how to say it out he had not ordered enlistment. It was the mischief of the girl herself. She was surely a super-woman and coming from the community known for coercion cursing.

Said he to himself,” Leave all matters to Mother. Let her do as she likes.”

In the evening when he went to work, the Mistry saluted him and showed him muster in which the new batch (gang) was enlisted, Mistry asked,” Sir, full wages today or half day wages ?”

M.M. was put out inwardly but to say anything was to exposing his own weakness or foolish devotion. ” Surely half day’s wages.”

The enlistment was made. Sheets for temporary huts were given to them by the store keeper, evening wages were given, every thing was rush up and arranged. The girl did not leave the Bungalow even while M.M. went to the site. 

It was revealed to M.M. that one of the gangs was the story teller and that would give that story hearing at his bungalow.

It was surprise to see that girl was there and there alone.

” Have you not gone to the work ?Said she,” My work is here only, not that of filing each basket etc. You have worshipped Mother so much, you might have been tired., you take rest now. I will worship Mother for you Your patha of Sapta Shati  I will read to Mother for you. My reading for you is as good as your own reading to Mother. “

M.M. saw it appeared as if she was determined not only to leave the Bungalow but to live on intimate terms with him., of whatever type he himself liked, whether he willed it or not. M.M. was by nature softer than wax. He can’t refuse things  as easily as a man refuses his towel being used by another with a frown. He was a man simply to laugh and enjoy Mother’s ways and Mother’s sportiveness. Said he to the cook in private, ” It seems this woman would take her meals to night “. ” Prepare for her.”

M.M. with affected sternness asked her, ” Will you tell me once for all what you want of me ? You have got your enlistment. ” Said she smilingly,” Yes many thanks for enlistment but what about your giving me  whatever I wanted  if the enlistment was fully effected?” “Let all past go. I don’t want to hear you. You just tell me what you want ? “ She said,”  I will tell you after sometime.” She went into the room where there was  worship room. Did some meditation which gave a glowing lustre  to her face and she asked the servant to call the Saheb. When M.M. went there he saw her with a divine lustre which he never seen in the face  of any woman till then. She said,” Did you sometime back desire and wish to perform worshipping a living woman as Mataji ? Devi has expected me  to be that woman, if you approve.

She talked with an authority which know no thrilling as it were. M.M. stood stunned.” Do you understand  what I meant by saying I am prepared to serve you in any capacity. Shishya in one sense, Guru in another, beloved in one sense and Mother in the other. What do you say and think about ?”

M.M. was not only immersed in wonder in action and fix, but could not see how all events had tuned. In a way he opened his heart and talked to her as if taking her into confidence and asking her to discuss and advice. Said he, ” Let us thrash out the subject which you have so abruptly thrust on me and so unaware “. I am yet in the formation. I am not yet fully convinced there are deities like Mataji, etc. I believe in the highest energy call it God or Goddess which does all things as He or She desires. Your predictaments are wonderful. Your authority and authoritative tone is really most surprising as it does from an ordinary village girl. The most usual predictament viz., that I often prayed to Goddess that I had only one practice  not done is correct. I had also fancied  I must have a very strong practice  of withstanding a woman’s charm coquetry temptation and even lustful invitation or invasion.

That I am devotee of Goddess, you are saying correct. That I had the experience of black woman who saved me from robbers and that I had consoling and convincing dream at Bahucharaji, you are saying correct. Only one thing I don’t understand  is how you a distant village girl should know my happenings  and why should Goddess talk to you about it and whether I am right in thinking  worship of a living woman as Mother is the proper way. Whether I would slip down to be an immoral man once I slip in that slippery plane . All the circumstantial and  circumferential things being correct the missing link may be a creation of your own.

How am I to believe that Mother has deputed you for this purpose ? You may be a devotee, but how to believe in the deputation of yours by Mother ?

She stood silent for some purpose and started. If you were of the old school, you would have been satisfied by my inviting Goddess to enter me and I would give you red vermilion and would have done  so many things. But you are a man who would not have an intellectual satisfaction, although you could not explain the incoming of so many things  as Kunku or Chundadi i.e. red vermillion or virkum garment etc. I can therefor count upon only one thing, viz., predictament. Then be prepared to hear me , let me concentrate for fifteen minutes. Please don’t mind and leave me alone. I will call you again.

M.M. left the room and returned when called.Yes, were you saved by Kali from being beaten and smashed under the whip of some strong arrogant big man ? “ She stopped . She stared at M.M.. And she said,”

And one thing more the last thing. If you then believe the whole thing or not is left to you Were you saved from the river drowning by Mother who embraced you from behind and prevented you from falling into the river ? ” ” I am sent to you by HER “.

This was wonder of wonders. M.M. stood amazed. His brain was whirling at the events. Said he in the most subdued tone, ” Yes I accept you as the living woman to be worshipped as Mother.”. “

Now tell me what you propose “. Said she,” I am going out now and now I will be staying with my people. My task is done. I have completed my mission entrusted me by my Goddess.  I have enlisted my people and have kept them alive  in that hard famine and I will be serving you.

So saying she immediately got up and began to whirl in a frenzied manner repeating,” Jay Amba Jay Kali Jay Bahuchari, ” and as  she moved red vermilion came out from the foot steps. M.M. stood stunned. His high imagination can not explain how vermilion would be oozing out of her feet. Said she while leaving the home and joining the people ,” Every Tuesday night l be with you for both of us to worship Mother. I to worship you you worship me and again I to worship you. Keep  all things ready for the most magnanimous and royal, grandeurful Mother’s worship. “.

On every Tuesday the girl came to M.M.. They together worshipped Mother most intensely. He concentrated on her as Mother after all preliminary worship for 2 to 3 hours each night. She trained M.M. for any temptation, to be proof against even an attack by the opposite sex of full supplication entreaty and any exposure of the beauty, any coquetry sweet smile  or lustful touch. And thus helped him most through out the life  in which temptations and hell carriers are Kanak and Kanta, wealth and woman.

Thus practically during his college career he was training himself not for the degree but for being  a straight forward self controlled religious, devotional and saintly man.

EXTRACT FROM THE PERIODICAL   ” MAI MARG ” PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Universal Divine Mother MAI from MATAJI

The Founder of Mai-ism and President of Mother’s Lodge ( Mai Mandal ), MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  ( Rao Saheb M.R. Dholkia, L.C.F. ) began his devotion of Hindu Mother since his tender age of twelve. He began his sadhana साधना  from the very first rung of the ladder, with shouting in solitude, ” Mother. Tell me, dost Thou exist or not ? ” at that young age in Petlad, his native place in Gujerat, near Cambay.

He had proof of Mother’s existence by being saved from the attack of two robbers on his way home from that place of solitude to that of his home, one night, through the intervention of a tall, fearful woman. She walked over between the boy and the two robbers for a few furlongs till the boy was safe near the outskirts of his village. Most wonderfully, the same terrible black woman disappeared in the air immediately after the boy’s safety.

The incident did not go beyond creating a suspicion and a wonder, but at least the idea of the possibility of the existence of God, deities, angels, spirits, other worlds etc., took its roots. It took three years of strong devotion of Jagadamba जगदम्बा  Kali काली  and Chamuda चामुण्डा one after another to make the boy ripened enough to have a doubtful belief about the existence through the second incident mentioned below.

The boy in a busy crowd in Ahmadabad  अहमदाबाद was shoutingly warned by a dog-cart driving European pair, to set aside. The boy failing, the European took off his long whip determined to beat the boy out. The merciless man, however, lost the grip of the whip, the whip encircled the foot of the horse and the dog-cart fell to the ground. The boy terribly afraid ran away from the crowd and tremblingly concealed himself in Bhadra Kali भद्रकाली  temple corner, the nearest safe place.

With his whole frame shattered, the boy had the very night, a dream in which the whole scene of accident repeated itself and ended with the daily repeated question, ” Mother, does Thou exist or not ?” The Mother ( The Bhadra Kali Image ), in the dream, answered,” I DO NOT EXIST “. The boy asked,” Who is then speaking ? ” Mother then smilingly asked,” Whom then are you asking this question tiring me and yourself for the last over the three years. ? “

The boy got confidence about the existence of God at the age of 15. He began to believe it was the intervention of Kali that had saved him from robbers. The boy was busy trying to secure  God’s grace and recognition as devotee through devotion to any of the usually worshipped Hindu deities, viz., Rama, Shiva, Krishna and others. He was however, as it were, passed on by one deity to another without retention till, he concluded MATAJI alone would accept him. 

The conception of Hindu Devi or Mataji is that of sternness, terror and destructivity though united with benignity and mercifulness and everything-asked-givingness and all-desire-fulfillingness. Mataji is restricted to Hindus alone and She is personification of Power. Mai or Maijee is Universal and a Personification of  Mother, God himself as Mother and not God’s Power. Mataji is mostly a Goddess of fear and power, where as Maiji is the Goddess of parental love and permanent welfare. Except the common element of the feminine-sex, the conceptions of Mataji and Maiji are entirely different and dissimilar, if not contradictory.

The mention of this distinction becomes indispensable here as otherwise it would not be  realised how much terror-stricken the boy was at the idea that the none of the Sattvik deities as Shiva, Rama or Krishna had accepted him and that on the other hand he was so much favoured and cared for by Matajee, the most prominent feature of whole traditional mythology was the destruction of demons and terrible fighting in the battle-fields. The boy had none of the requirements of a fearful sadhana.

The boy, then eighteen, was shuddering at the idea of being a devotee of a terrible deity. Said he,” Let me cast the gambler’s throw. I will perform a hundred repetitions of Saptashati. If Mataji accepts me as Her son with no displeasure, no freaks, no terrible wrathfulness and no vengeance for consciously or unconsciously done offences, I become Hers. Otherwise, I live my life as an atheist or an agnostic, with all goodness, morality, broad-mindedness, fellow-feeling etc. “

At eighteen he began the experiment. On thirty repetitions, he had a telegram, at Poona (Pune), where he was studying in the Engineering College, from his maternal uncle who was the Revenue Collector of the Baroda State of Mehesena मेहेसाणा  near Ahmedabad. It was about his mother’s illness and asking him to start immediately. On the way railway station, where his uncle had come to receive him, the former received the telegram from the Baroda Government to immediately proceed to Bahucharaji Mataji  बहुचराजी माताजी  ( the second most popular Goddess worshipped in Gujerat)  as the Revenue Collector of the district and to do certain arrangements. The young lad was taken directly to the place, as his mother become fairly all right, as soon as he has started from Poona (Pune) by Mother’s Grace. The illness was a pretext utilised by Mother to force him to come down as he had determined not to leave Poona (Pune), although all students had left in their vacation. He had refused going home, as he was determined to finish the experiment at the same place, without any break or interruption. There, in the temple, the boy was given an assurance by Matajee in a dream that She would be to him purely and unadulteratedly a loving and living mother. He returned to Poona full of hair-erect bristling joys.  

Since that day, supernatural and occult powers of prediction and blessing which were inherent in him from the very childhood became more effective, intense and acute. He could bring two persons at daggers drawn going to a criminal court for cross suits to be friends in a two hours talk. Once he wanted 63 rupees ( his Money Order, not arriving at proper time from parents before the last date of college fee payments ). He prayed at 9 p.m. and at 11 p.m. he had a heap of about Rs. 800 because the Bengali and Gujarati quarters took a fright at 10 p.m. (there were some robbers preparing to loot the quarters from behind,seen gathered on desolate railway lines). Though a big cipher in drawing ( the most essential subject in Engineering ), his drawing to be finally examined with marks-giving at the annual University examination would be prepared by the best students with the full permission and cognition of the very supervisors and even the principal. Once Mataji dictated to him the whole of the chemistry paper the previous night.

He was a voracious reader but he was more of a mathematician, a poet, a thinker, a philosopher and a songster than an engineer by his very birth. What did he care after he had Mother’s protection? His repeated failures in spite of his hardest work trained him to realise nothingness of himself and life and left no drop of cheerfulness about life with all its varied pleasures. He ceased to be a responsible actor of the world and became a superficial spectator of his own life, allowing it to be drifted as Mother desired according to his past Karmas, with nothing as the goal of life, at such a tender age, – usually full of follies and passions, spirits and storms.  

At twenty-two, he had the most calamitous , and yet the final hardest hammer under which he would have succumbed, but for Mother’s Grace. He happened to read Yoga-Vasistha योग वसिष्ठ and Vedantism वेदान्त, the terrible teaching of ” AHAM BRAHMA ASMI ‘ अहं ब्रह्मास्मी and his head turned. His intellect got clouded with controversy of the new teaching. He thought he was all along under a delusion and pitiable victim of a huge cheat by Mataji, the Maya deity. He threw away his deity picture, scriptural Saptshati सप्तशती, wooden seat, worshipping materials and vessels in the river Mula-Mutha Sangam  मुळामुठा संगम behind his living place. He changed his course from devotion to Divine Knowledge. He began repeating “AHAM BRAHMA ASMI ” day and night and interviewed so many religious teachers on the subject.

Some decades ago divine Knowledge and Devotion were at daggers drawn. It is now,things have now changed and religious teachers have accepted the policy of harmonising both. The Advaitists have seen that unless they equally appreciate and preach devotion, their popularity and maintenance of Ashrams would be an impossibility. That deprecating manner of saying,” Devotion is only just a stepping stone, which has now disappeared, was it then at its shouting pitch. It is now only very recently that Sanyasees and Yogis and Karma Margis all have gradually pitched their tents in the open airy yellow lawn of devotion. That preaching of one-ness of Atma and Paramatma, that idea of inferiority of devotion and deities, that sophistry about the fruitlessness or unreality or the delusion of the Universe and all allied teachings, so very forceful than, were more than overpowering for the young boy of twenty-two who had seen nothing of the world in its true natural colours.

The young boy had never had to pass through a more terrible time. He experienced that, as a result of his faithless desertion of  Mother, the whole world has changed to be worse for him. Even his best friends and relations disliked, displeased and deserted him; no miraculous powers, no happy meditations, no devotional effusions, no good-lucks. His morality, goodness, character, religiosity all stood before him threatening him with leaving him a as a corpse. The contrast of his faculties before and after, all led him to the highest desperation. One day, in Petlad, he tore of his garments and sacred thread, threw of his shirt and dhoti and cap in the street and ran away from the house as one determined to mend or end his life, to be Sanyasin or or to commit suicide. What might have been the climax of his sorrow , disappointment and disgust of life and world, at twenty-two, can be better imagined than described. He was however caught by his most revered father who ran after him with all the force he can command in the street, weeping and shouting out on losing his son and by his mother, weeping and madly running after his father. He was brought home and confined in a room for a week and greatly smoothened and solaced by his parents. After a promise not to be a Sannyasin, he was permitted to return to Poona for studies. His mother with tears in her eyes said ,” You have never been telling a lie. You never break your promise. If you are determined to be a Sannyasin, first stab me and then go. If you wish I may live, promise me, you will never leave home.” This promise did not leave him undisturbed whenever he got the idea of taking Sanyasa.

One idea alone,  about his greatest ungratefulness to the Mother who had been protecting him all along, and without whose protection what the world would be to him, he had experienced and realised, that one mania seized him. This one idea acted like the most violent attack of an unbearable shock. He decided to drown in the very same river unless Mother reaccepted him. In the midst of the excruciating pains he got an imaginary idea like lightening in the darkest cloudy night. “Will not Mother save me ? Will She not tell me She has re-accepted me ?” All this was a matter of few hours, before determination and preparation for action. He went to commit suicide in the river. He ran in towards the river water depth with a speed which had never before used. Just then, he was caught in the sweetest trans-heavenly Embrace of Mother – The Visible, The infatuatingly Beautiful Mother. She admonished him strongly never to be so reckless and senseless in future and assured him he was never disowned by Her, although his head had turned. Not only that,but She told him, She was carrying him through certain experiences which were indispensable. Mother knew his fickle mindedness and did the preventive needful. Retracing to his room, he expressed to himself, though most stealthily, wishing none to know it, not even his own mind to hear him, his inmost suspicion which proved his greatest ungratefulness even after Mother had been merciful enough by saving him from committing suicide. He asked himself,” What did I see ? What did I hear ? Is this not all a mental derangement ? Is this all not a false vision because of a mental despair ?” Mother had anticipated this and had kept the answer ready to convince him of Her Embrace and Her Word and Her Promise.

Most surprisingly, on opening the room he saw the very same deity picture, the very same scriptural book of Saptashati, the very same wooden-seat, the very same worshipping articles at the very same place as they were and where they were before, the very same things which he had thrown away in the river  with contempt about six weeks before.

From this moments onwards, he linked himself with and riveted himself to Mother.  His conception then was a Hinduistic one, viz., that of power, although with the additional personally secured concessional advantage of Mother’s protection to him as Her son. That was however just as a lioness has her love to her cub though not with a devouring ferocity. “Mother” was however to him an honorific name for a feminine sex deity with no conception of a mother-and-child relationship for one and all.

The period from this event in 1907 up to 1932 was that of a common man’s living with a gradual progressive development in religiosity. Hindu Mataji (Power) was gradually transforming Herself with him to be the Universal Mother Mai. Universalization of one’s ideal is not merely a  matter of tongue-twist. Universality means a complete absence of the idea of one man being different from another exactly similar man on the mere ground of such two man’s belonging to two different religions. Universality to be effective must be the supreme quality of one’s whole vision and entire intellectual outlook with a belief and a conviction about it’s highest value. Universality should not be outcome of a policy, a temporary acceptance , or a delusion creativeness, for some specific object in a view. It should be an impossibility to assume a different colour after some attainment or after a lapse of some long time.

The difference, the superiority and inferiority complexes, prejudices and prepossessions, likes and dislikes, as a result of different persons following different religions, require to be uprooted, wiped out and forgotten as if they were never in existence. The Founder brought about a reconciliation between Hindus and Muslims over a mosque question at Nasik in a few hours, which was a standing cause of unrest for 12 to 15 years. That was possible only because the Founder was Universal-minded, in every moment of his living, after 1932 and because he was a Mai-ist, the Founder and follower of a religion which has Universal-mindedness as its main-most commandment.

The subtle difference is to be noted here. It is not that some few Hindus or Muslims are not there that are universal-minded, but the presumption holding sway in the minds of both the communities in terms of millions of hearts is that Hindu is a Hindu and a Muslim is a Muslim, during butchering riots. When the knife is raised is to be plunged, it is not possible for one to know or to inform that he is not an enemy, at the moment of life and death. Mai-ism emphasises the need of a solid working through organisations during peace periods.

There the whole difference comes in. To be the known follower of a religion ( or even a society ) which makes no distinction of that nature, on the one hand, and on the other, to be an exception to the usual beliefs about a religion or a society by the co-religionists or members are poles asunder. That you are above such animosities must have been a proved fact known to the world at large, much before an incident.

That supreme stage of Universal outlook, once attained, along with other sterling virtues, carries with it, its own wonderful silent supernatural power over the hearts of average men. The man appealing to brotherhood must have actually lived in that spirit and with that belief as the maxim of his life. Reconciliation between two antagonistic forces become possible only when a much superior force makes each of them to be reminded of its comparative nothingness.

The spiritual force of a Religious Universal-minded man is of a  much stronger powerful-ness than that of the Life force or the Will-force or Soul-force. It derives its strength from the divinity itself.

During the college sub-period ( from 1908 to 1912 ) there were many convincing proofs of Mataji’s Grace.

During his second-year examination, one day he was in devotional mood, which made him entirely uncomposed to be able to attend the examination hall, in Bombay [Mumbai] at the appointed hour. When he could compose himself in his home, the examination hour had passed. He washed his face dressed himself in his home and took a tram. In hot haste, his T-square which was shoved in the drawing board the wrong way, fell off on the ground. Some Seth picked it up and ran in a victoria after the tram and caught it at the next halt. The boy was overwhelmed with gratefulness. The Seth said,” Mataji, bless me with a son “. Said the Founder,” Mother Grace shower Welfare “. The devotee ran to the hall and found that he was 40 minutes late. Soon after him came the Registrar with the question paper packets. He was admitted to the hall. The printing machinery unprecedentedly had gone wrong to give the boy sufficient time to recover his normal plane.

The second instance was in respect of the special train carrying the students on a geographical tour in the final year. The students had encamped in Agra and were awaiting the arrival of a special train expected to arrive within an hour or so. The boy got a flying news that Mathura was near. Said he ,” I must go for Darshan of my beloved Lord Krishna.” The train time that day to Mathura had passed away. Like a mad man he said,” I will go to the station.”Two friend accompanied him. First station, the station staff laughed at their ignorance of the scheduled timings. Second station people called them mad. Third station , the engine was lying “sick”. On purchase of tickets and hurried sitting in a coal wagon, the engine came to order and whistled. The despondency that has arisen on the booking-clerk advising not to purchase tickets as the engine had gone useless, turned to a cheerfulness with joyful hurrah. However the cause of standing suspense and anxiety, did not altogether cease. They would be detected on the arrival of a special train as absconders and be even punished. They had not enough money to return Bombay [ Mumbai ] from Agra with fresh tickets. From 4 P.M. to 9 P.M. of the next day, the special train could not be ready in spite of the repeated telegrams by the influential professor-in-charge of the tourists, till they returned. The in-charge was hot with the boy for having bolted away but his popularity came to his aid.

His reputation as a devotee of Mataji had become widespread and established. In the direction of Divine Knowledge, he took a very active part in all religious matters. He was in close touch with Theosophy both in Ahmadabad and Poona and wrote several thought-provoking and instructive articles in “Meher Message मेहेर मेसेज ” such as ” Ignorant Adverse Criticism”, ” Misfortunes of the modern mumukshus मुमुक्षु “, ” Facts for the fatigued “, “Divine Love”, “Happiness ” etc. and ” God and God attainment Remedies ” in “Kalyan” कल्याण  of Gorakhpur गोरखपुर and “Dharma Darshan” धर्मदर्शन  in Sharada Peetha शारदा पीठ   etc.

He had several occasions to have a personal eye-to-eye vision of the Divine Mother, in waking state, oftentimes in the most painful mood and moments. One of them may be narrated as a specimen.

His service as a municipal engineer in Surat were to be discharged as a result of a new fad of Government to lend engineers along with the Municipal Commissioners. He resigned before a notice be served.He was anxious that he had an appointment somewhere, before his leaving; but nothing would come forth in reply to his applications . It was Navaratra 9th day. Brahmins were on the wooden seats for dinner after all the ceremony. He sent word to his wife and relations that he could not join the brahmins. “Serve them with all heart and liberality,” He told Mother,” What more do you want ? Should I break my head at Thy feet ? “. Just then the door was knocked. A telegram of appointment was there. The whole scene was changed. He ran up to weep out his gratitude to Mother. And what did he see and hear ? “Will you not at least now come with me down for the dinner ?” The form and the sound both disappeared in less than a second, leaving him again lost in labyrinth, Divine meditation and ecstasy.

The year 1932 was a turning point in his religious life. The period 1912 to 1932 was that of preparation with lots of troubles and sufferings to be fitted up religiously and spiritually for the work he was to be charged with. His belief till then consisted of increasing proportions of  “Mother-element” in the Power Mother-basic mixture from time to time. It was reaching the culmination point of the full Mother-hood of God to which Universality became automatically a corollary. Said he to himself,” If your God is Father or Mother of the whole Universe  and if whosoever resides  and is worshipped in Hindu temples is not a mere Hindu God , but a Universal God of one and all, there can be absolutely no justification for ” entry-refusal ” to any one  ( Harijans or Mohammedans etc.) What Hindus alone can worship can only be a Hindu God and not a Universal God. 

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK :  –  MAI-ISM   /  AUTHOR : – MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  / ABRIDGED BY U.R.M. U.G. MENON

PUBLISHED BY : UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [WEST], MUMBAI-400054 INDIA.

 

 

 

UNORTHODOX HEALING AND PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

 

Ernest Kirk, author of ” World’s need and Mai-ism ” had an accident in 1954. With his fractured arm in a sling he went to Calicut to meet the Founder Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand ( Maiji ) who had gone there for the Sisters’ Social.

That night the Saint Mai Swarup bade the injured Englishman to sleep on a bare mat in the prayer room in front of Mother’s picture.

Next morning Bro Dalal who took tea and toast to the visitor was amazed to find there was no sling. Not only that.Mr Kirk joyfully shouted ,” I am cured “and moved the arm effortlessly all over the body. Please remember the fracture was only a few days old.  

Thereafter Ernest Kirk had written a book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM “.

In his book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM ” [1957], the author ERNEST KIRK ( Editor, “LIFE”, Coimbatore, India ) had said :-

I have written the above as a sort of introduction to these very remarkable cases of healing and equally remarkable super normal happenings that have taken place and that are constantly taking place in connection with the rise and progress of the Mai-ist movement in India, and of which I now propose to give samples. But, before doing so, I venture to suggest that much the same kind of thing is taking place in various parts of the world just now and for much the same purpose, namely, that of pointing the way to some Inner Reality, or, of constituting the vestibule to that “Living Temple of Reality.” It is this that is giving a jolt to orthodoxy in all its various aspects, religious and secular.

There are, for instance,the thousands of well-attested cases of healing that have taken place at Lourdes in France by the simple process of prayer and bathing in the healing waters of the Grotto there , made famous by the visions of the Maid Bernadette nearly one hundred years ago. Take one of them, given some prominence by the British newspaper ” The People”. (See also details in a article in “Readers’ Digest” January 1956).

It concerns Mrs.Sarah Slevin, a farmer’s wife living at Clough Jordon, Tipperary, Ireland, who was suffering from an advanced development of rheumatic fever which attacks the heart. Medical Science said that there was only one remedy – not a very hopeful one. That was an operation  on the heart. The doctor’s opinion was that  she was ” too weak for the operation.” Her condition was so bad that a priest was sent for to perform the last rites. As the result of a talk with a relative who had been to Lourdes and who had witnessed many wonderful cures, it was arranged that Mrs. Slevin should also go there. She did; she bathed in the waters and was healed.That was a year ago.Today, Mrs. Slevin does her share of the domestic and agricultural work connected with the farm. Her doctor, Dr. Franci Quigley says : ” She needs no more injections. It was a remarkable recovery.”

Here again, is an extract from a report of a very wonderful demonstration of healing that took place in the Royal Albert Hall, London, in the presence of about 6,000 people, and which demonstration was witnessed by 17 members of the Commission on Divine Healing set up by the Archbishops of Canterbury and of York, and also by special committee of four members set up by the British Medical Association, to gather evidence.The extract, taken from a report of the proceedings appearing in “News of the World” runs :

On the platform, stood 61-years-old silver haired Harry Edwards, a homely, short-sleeved figure.

One after another , men, women and children climbed painfully, or were carried on the stage. And the man who says that his mysterious power comes from Divine source placed in his hands on their stiff, swollen joints, their twisted limbs, their useless ears and eyes ….

As Harry Edward stepped forward on the platform, his hand was in his pocket.He slipped of his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, closed and laid his hands gently on the first subject – a man said to be crippled by the spinal curvature. After a time, the man stood upright, and when he climbed down, from the stage, he left behind his two walking sticks.

Then, an elderly New-Zealander who said he had not touched his toes for three years, bent down and touched them.

A man whose hands were twisted by arthritis, from which he said he had suffered for 30 years , clasped and unclasped his fingers.

As so, it went on throughout the evening until the vast crowd dispersed to the strains of the Albert Hall’s mighty organ.

Two well-established facts relative to super-normal happenings and the so-called “miraculous” healings , might be usefully noted here.   The first is , that they will be found to take place fairly frequently at a time of great expectation or change of direction in human history, such for instance, as that which took place round about the birth of Christianity 2000 years ago,and such as is taking place now in the expectation of a NEW MESSIAH or NEW ERA.

The second is, and that is a fairly well established fact concerning them, the extraordinary diversity of opinion with regard to the modus operandi of these happenings and who or what is that is responsible for them.Some of those closely associated with these usual phenomena rather vaguely and perhaps blindly, or at least trustfully, credit them either to the direct intervention of some Supreme Being or it may be to some particular aspect of that Deity to which they are most devoted – and perhaps also, in answer to some prayer, offering, rites and ceremonies performed, or, it may be, the uttering of some “mantra” or other. There is little or no understanding of the real modus operandi of what happens. Sometimes their prayers get answered , and sometimes they do not. When their prayers are not answered , they either conclude that this is due to some fault of their own or that in their case, ” God’s Will” is something different for them, and call for strength to  carry their “Cross”. That is the attitude of millions who know not who or what they worship.

There are others who are inclined to take the credit to themselves for anything that happens  of a super-normal kind. They will even make charges for the use of “occult” or clairvoyant gifts in this connection. Some spiritualists and mediums are to be found in this category. Others, a little less materialistic and egoistic, will give the credit to what happens to their particular “control” or “spirit guide” or “Master”, without having the slightest knowledge of the rationale of the phenomena or the laws governing the same.

In case of the Founder of MAI-ISM , super-normal happenings during his life divide themselves into two categories. The first has to do with his own inner preparation, as he passed from one stage and state of thought to another. Some of these  have already been mentioned. They relate to critical and often very trying and painful periods in his evolution and development. They are worth a careful study and might usefully be put in  book form themselves in this connection. The second category has more to do with the actual launching and building  up of the Mai-istic movement itself, as an immensely important connecting link between an age that has been noted for the clashing ideologies and theologies  of different systems of organised religion and an age that is earnestly seeking an underlying reality and a way of life  that is absolutely universal and rational.

And although there most certainly is a very clear and rational explanation for various remarkable psychic or occult phenomena that are taking place in the world , and in MAI-ISM, the Founder of MAI-ISM would appear not to bother his head unduly on this score.Having accepted the Infinite One Life Power as MOTHER, Omnipresent, Omniscient and Omnipotent and having put this to the test in numerous ways, he would appear to think not only that nothing is impossible to Mother, but that supernormal happenings that may bring relief and certain amount of happiness in certain conditions, may be permissible and helpful. On page 102 [ Note No. 142 ] of “MAI-ISM” , the Founder cites the following incident which in substantiation of this : –

Once the Founder was the guest of an atheist in South India . He was given a spacious room where he was conducting worship in a corner. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill ……
To the surprise of his parents , the boy said, ” I won’t be cured unless you worship MAI(MOTHER) that has come to us and repeat hymns and mantras which Baba dictates”. Strange and ridiculous. The man who had vehemently argued only just before, explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder : “It does not matter that you have no faith…. Your son has full faith, with the divine innocence of a child, and that is more than enough…..”. The boy began to be speedily cured, and the whole family became changed in the matter of their outlook about religion.

But, at the same time, while the Founder may be said to lay more stress on service, devotion and self-surrender to MAI as a means of accomplishing things than he does on the “miraculous” or “spectacular”, and while he does not concern himself much, if at all, with the modus operandi of the same, confident as he is that nothing is impossible to that one Universal and Almighty Power which he regards as MOTHER, he is nevertheless driven by experience to recognise not only that these unusual things do happen fairly regularly in the ambit of his influence and activities, but they also serve a useful purpose in the scheme of things.Certainly all sorts of unusual phenomena to all sorts of affairs of life, quite apart from what is sometimes called “unorthodox healing”, do happen – things that can not be accounted for by any known methods of orthodox science.

Take the following, as a means, let us say, of dispersing doubts and raising the spirits of a devotee, and recorded on pages 88-89 [ Notes 114 to 121 ] of the book ” MAI-ISM “. The Founder had been invited by a devotee to a big Navaratra celebration in Vile Parle, Bombay (Mumbai), which had been prepared on an elaborate scale, at great pains and cost, in the expectation of huge gathering. Owing, however, to an unusually heavy downpour of rain, just prior to the celebration, every thing was spoiled and the arrangements upset. Instead of the expected crowd of 500 or more , here were only 50 people. In consequence, the devotee concerned became much depressed and even thought it meant the Divine Mother’s displeasure in some way. ” I am afraid “, he said to the Founder, ” this means I have lost all Mai’s Grace.” He determined however to carry on and make the best of it. In this, he was encouraged by the Founder, who, going near to the water-drenched altar in the presence of 50 people prayed in a loud voice so the all could hear :

MOTHER !! Who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy mercy in Kaliyuga, at every step of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee; he is out and out depressed. The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take heed … Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most Merciful Mai ?

No sooner were these words addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as about seven feet above the altar, and that remained there for about ten or twelve minutes, until, in fact, the Arati was finished with Stotras, hymns etc.
All present went to the highest point of humility with saturation of their nothingness. Where from came this blaze from the altar which was entirely wet, watery and empty ?

Something like this also took place at Ahmadabad, at the usual Friday Mother’s Lodge meeting, when doubts had been expressed with regard to the genuineness of the presence on that occasion of some exquisite and powerful fragrance that suddenly pervaded the whole atmosphere during the Service, – itself a phenomenon of no mean kind . Turning his attention to this expressed doubt, the Founder asked : ” What evidence would you like ? What do you want to see ?” Someone responding to a thought, suggested : ” We would like to see MOTHER give her garland to you.”
It is then recorded that, after the Founder had prayed for a few minutes, standing as he did so at respectful distance from the altar, the garland, which was resting around the symbolic picture of the DIVINE MOTHER on the altar, ” gradually untied itself, flew into the air, and fell on the neck of the Founder.” Referring to this, the Founder writes :” All were thunderstruck, because a mere belief is after all an imaginary thing; what people actually see with their own eyes is most convincing.”

The following quotations from “MAI-ISM” relative to “miraculous” or unusual happenings of various kinds at Mai-istic meetings , will be found illuminating and instructive : (page 91 , note no. 124) –
The Founder does not give great importance to miracles, but there is surely a stage when the miracles do the ” eye-opening ” work for many people who are really of an atheistic mentality , but who courteously and not honestly assent to beliefs about the existence of the other world , or, life after death, or invisible spirits, deities and GOD. Their assent is mostly out of fear of being thrown out from society of God believers and for so many other reasons.

Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings manage by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees , so that they be heard with love, faith, sanctity and respect… How do miracles help you and me , if we do not make it a point of being of the deserving plane in the matter of our devotion, love , service and surrender ?
And , on page 94 of the same book, there is another useful reminder along the same lines thus :

It has been centuries old wrong notion and mentality to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be a much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who bombastically talks Gyana, Vedas, Geeta, discourses and explains different schools of various beliefs, “Darshanas” and philosophies and makes astounding professional exhibition. The next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta (devotee) who tries to serve opium of devotion to create forgetfulness.
The man who advises on practical-life-matters or helps or serves people in distress or helplessness, is only Mr. So and So….. nothing more than good and kind man.
There are innumerable instances in the Puranas where Rishis and Munis have helped and served the world and people in their most mundane matters and have been all the more been revered for their service and sacrifice …….. (and then follows various illustrations)….

Service and sacrifice have lost all religious recognition. Divine knowledge and devotion-talks and ceremonious functions and ritualistic performances , temple-going, pilgrimage-running, river-bathing, saints’-crowding etc.. have altogether ousted both public and private service and sacrifice …… Bankruptcy of inner richness is tried to be made up by creating inflated values for external, easily manageable actions. Stuff-less people are always extremely particular about handsome and costly dresses.Man-to-man relationship, conduct, character and behaviors, etc., have been thrown into the background,whereas talks of Man-to-God relationship, Divine knowledge and Devotion…. have become practically, items of highest importance in the matter of the definition and summation of Religion.

Who is dearer to you, if you are hungry – the one who prepares toilingly a dish for you and hold it before you, or, the one who sits in front of you reciting your praise to the skies ?

And it is on this background and in this spirit that the Founder would appear to regard all supernormal happenings – more in the light of little service rendered both to the individual MAI-ji and to the cause of MAI-ISM generally. In one place, he seems to think of these usual happenings, more especially perhaps when mantras are resorted to in connection with prayers offered, in terms of ” practical spiritual diplomacy.”

However that may be, it is certain that these supernormal happenings do take place in connection with rise and development of the Mai-ist movement. And not infrequently, they take place at a distance. Indeed, in this matters neither time nor space would seem to count very much, if at all. There are numerous cases on record of enquirers or devotees receiving very definite instructions and help in a dream or in a vision, or in some other occult way, – people living hundreds and perhaps over a thousand miles away from Bombay (Mumbai)- the headquarters of the movement.

The photograph of Earnest Kirk and Saint shri Mai Swarupa :

13879430_132946780489713_3215916384673538987_n

10408896_833288640054624_7578262383668563603_n (2)

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM

The book : The world's need and Mai-ism
The book : The world’s need and Mai-ism


AUTHOR : ERNEST KIRK ( EDITOR, “LIFE”, COIMBATORE, INDIA ) FIRST PUBLISHED ON 2 SEPTEMBER 1957
PUBLISHER :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), BOMBAY (MUMBAI-400054), INDIA.

FOR A PDF FILE OF MAI-ISM BOOK   EDITION 1952, PLEASE CLICK ON THIS LINK

 

Dreams and visions : Powerful avenues of divine communication.

894038_539732152743609_1386620523_o

To those that have some mystic knowledge of occult religious nature, it is known fact that visions and dreams are powerful avenues of divine communications.Deities and dead or distant Guru carry their work through dreams, regarding the interpretations of which the wisest are often at their wits’ end.

Dreams themselves are often untrue, but sometime true, sometimes a picture of own desires, imaginations and ambitions, and sometimes actually by way of a command, message or guidance, or even initiation by the higher souls. There is no seal of certainty about its source, and every dream has to be dealt with most cautiously, neither with blind faith, nor with nothing-caring-indifference. The best thing is to consult and take decision from one in whom you believe and who is more advanced religious soul, higher than yourself.

In the case of the Founder ( Shri Markand Dholkia – the author of this book & the Founder of Universal Religion Mai-ism, popularly known as Mai Swarup Mai Markand or Maiji), dreams and visions have played an extremely important part, as would be seen from so many instances narrated already and to be narrated hereafter.

The very belief in the existence of a Finalmost element beyond this visible world, was the rich first fruit  of the Divine dream given by Bhadrakali at Ahmadabad. His acceptance as a son by Bahucharaji Mother  was through the dream in the temple.

His being permanently established as a devotee of Mother was the most invaluable Grace through the Direct Vision of Mother Herself,at the moment of his suicide leading despair.

In the very installation of Mai, it was the dreams of Her two devotees, one from Calcutta and the other from Shemoga (Mysore) that had played the important part of convincing the Founder about Mother’s determined Will.

Further, he convened the Sisters’ Social at Poona (Pune), simply because he took the dream-command as realistically as a General’s command to his humble servant. The Madras (Chennai) Sisters’ Gathering on 1-10-1949 (Dusserah day) was also the result of a later command in dream.

The activities in respect of the latter were enthusiastically taken up by leading Madras (C